1_o 2_o 8_o 9_o mr._n cotton_v way_n cap._n 3._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 54_o 55._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 56_o 57_o 58._o so_o in_o a_o word_n their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v member_n into_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o true_a heart-converts_a endue_v with_o save_v grace_n and_o have_v real_a internal_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ground_v upon_o such_o trial_n and_o evidence_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v section_n 15_o as_o for_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o controversy_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o which_o the_o adversary_n especial_o this_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v main_o have_v a_o eye_n albeit_o we_o know_v no_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o but_o the_o independent_o scarce_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o of_o our_o adversary_n direct_o make_v a_o proposal_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o they_o give_v intimation_n thereof_o here_o and_o there_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o do_v allow_v any_o whosoever_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n although_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o be_v fit_a matter_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v i_o must_v say_v much_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o they_o and_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o we_o as_o will_v appear_v short_o so_o mr._n locky_a along_o this_o piece_n intimate_v our_o doctrine_n speak_v always_o of_o person_n mere_o profess_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o i_o wonder_v much_o how_o that_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o reverend_a mr._n hooker_n speak_v of_o our_o judgement_n suru._n p._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 20._o the_o pinch_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n or_o remain_v pertinacious_o obstinate_a in_o some_o wickedness_n though_o otherways_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o allowance_n from_o christ_n or_o may_v be_v account_v fit_a matter_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v controvert_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v evict_v by_o argument_n he_o be_v speak_v to_o mr._n rutherfurd_n good_a mr._n hooker_n where_o do_v you_o ever_o read_v such_o a_o assertion_n as_o this_o in_o mr._n rutherfurd_n or_o any_o of_o we_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v upon_o vindicate_a mr._n rutherfurd_a in_o this_o he_o will_v do_v it_o ere_o long_v himself_o i_o shall_v only_o plain_o propound_v our_o judgement_n upon_o the_o question_n in_o these_o two_o conclusion_n section_n 16_o 1._o conclus_fw-la true_o heart_n conversion_n regeneration_n sanctificatiâ—…_n inward_a save_v grace_n in_o reality_n of_o existence_n or_o conceive_v at_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o requisite_a as_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n in_o order_n to_o admit_v person_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o requisite_a to_o the_o effect_n that_o person_n be_v account_v fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o upon_o trial_n and_o approven_v evidence_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o church_n already_o inward_o regenerate_v sanctify_a take_v into_o real_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v it_o altogether_o unwarrantable_a to_o put_v such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o such_o trial_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o admit_v into_o church-fellowship_n and_o as_o antecedent_o necessary_a thereunto_o as_o be_v tanght_n and_o practise_v by_o independent_o and_o set_v down_o summary_o here_o a_o little_a before_o section_n 17_o 2._o conclus_fw-la a_o serious_a sober_a outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n together_o with_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o forsake_v former_a sinful_a course_n if_o the_o person_n be_v one_o come_v out_o of_o heathenism_n or_o some_o false_a religion_n or_o a_o outward_a conversation_n free_a of_o scandal_n at_o least_o accompany_v with_o obstinacy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a in_o profession_n before_o and_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o subjection_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o serious_a profession_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v as_o such_o consider_v abstract_o abstractione_n simplici_fw-la from_o the_o work_n of_o inward_a save_a grace_n and_o heart-conversion_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a qualification_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n to_o constitute_v a_o person_n fit_a matter_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n among_o these_o that_o be_v within_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o serious_a profession_n i_o ans_fw-fr such_o a_o profession_n as_o have_v in_o it_o at_o least_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n as_o practic_a divine_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v though_o haply_o not_o always_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n i._n e._n that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o which_o be_v not_o open_o and_o discernable_o simulate_v histrionick_a scenical_a and_o hypocritical_a in_o that_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v gross_a but_o all_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v by_o which_o ingenuity_n be_v estimate_n among_o man_n give_v credit_n one_o to_o another_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o man_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o think_v and_o purpose_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o whatsoever_o habitual_a principle_n it_o proceed_v whether_o viz._n of_o save_a grace_n and_o faith_n or_o of_o faith_n historical_a and_o conviction_n wroâ—…_n by_o some_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o profession_n as_o this_o and_o desire_v church-communion_n i_o say_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o member_n and_o albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o there_o be_v just_a or_o probable_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o profession_n have_v simulation_n and_o fraudulent_a deal_n under_o it_o as_o in_o one_o new_a come_v from_o a_o heretical_a religion_n or_o who_o have_v be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o professor_n thereof_o there_o may_v be_v a_o delay_n in_o prudencie_n and_o time_n take_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v if_o he_o deal_v serious_o and_o ingenuous_o but_o that_o trial_n must_v not_o be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n pastors_n indeed_o ought_v wise_o and_o diligent_o try_v and_o acquaint_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a know_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o suitable_a portion_n that_o beginner_n may_v be_v promove_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o natural_a state_n may_v be_v awaken_v to_o slay_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o trial_n of_o person_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v antecedent_o and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o admission_n necessary_a and_o in_o duty_n incumbent_a to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o admit_v they_o section_n 18_o have_v thus_o state_v the_o question_n and_o bound_v the_o difference_n about_o it_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n bring_v argument_n to_o confirm_v what_o we_o hold_v for_o truth_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o contrary_n which_o method_n we_o will_v have_v follow_v be_v we_o not_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o particular_a piece_n of_o a_o adversary_n who_o method_n we_o resolve_v to_o trace_v step_n for_o step_n therefore_o proceed_v now_o to_o consider_v his_o argument_n what_o force_v they_o have_v to_o confirm_v he_o or_o infringe_v our_o doctrine_n afterward_o have_v consider_v what_o objection_n he_o bring_v against_o himself_o as_o we_o and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v add_v some_o such_o other_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o reader_n and_o the_o author_n may_v if_o he_o think_v fit_a take_v to_o his_o consideration_n section_n iii_o mr._n lockyers_n first_o class_n of_o argument_n viz._n text_n of_o scripture_n act._n 9_o 26._o act._n 2._o 47._o heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o bring_v as_o direct_o hold_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n answer_v section_n 1_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o four_o
class_n 1._o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o direct_o hold_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o some_o other_o hold_v forth_o hint_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o induction_n of_o instance_n of_o particular_a church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o so_o constitute_v 4._o some_o reason_n we_o shall_v take_v they_o into_o consideration_n in_o so_o many_o section_n according_a to_o their_o order_n in_o the_o author_n section_n 2_o to_o his_o text_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v please_v to_o preface_n with_o this_o confident_a expression_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o rich_o the_o scripture_n consent_v to_o this_o to_o which_o we_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o sound_v a_o triumph_n after_o the_o victory_n and_o so_o come_v to_o his_o first_o text_n act_v 9_o 26._o and_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n on_o which_o place_n he_o for_o effect_v his_o purpose_n from_o it_o comment_v thus_o first_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o suppose_v that_o the_o disciple_n carriage_n here_o towards_o paul_n proceed_v from_o light_n and_o conscience_n and_o tenderness_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n of_o admit_v member_n into_o their_o visible_a church-communion_n and_o make_v a_o note_n upon_o that_o particle_n all_o that_o they_o be_v a_o homogeneal_a body_n under_o the_o same_o light_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mater_fw-la then_o add_v what_o do_v they_o fear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n why_o now_o he_o tender_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o why_o shall_v they_o have_v deny_v he_o now_o if_o bare_a profession_n have_v be_v enough_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o fear_v that_o he_o do_v but_o mere_o profess_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v in_o a_o heterogenerall_n piece_n one_o that_o have_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o that_o qualification_n which_o this_o new_a building_n shall_v have_v and_o therefore_o barnabas_n take_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o fit_a matter_n for_o this_o new_a house_n and_o as_o suitable_a matter_n to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o in_o the_o build_n section_n 3_o answ_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o and_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o that_o any_o judicious_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n shall_v ever_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o their_o tenet_n in_o this_o question_n yet_o not_o only_o our_o author_n here_o but_o other_o also_o before_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o a_o thing_n incident_a even_o to_o good_a man_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n discern_v that_o when_o they_o have_v once_o take_v up_o a_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o have_v get_v root_n in_o they_o they_o become_v so_o fond_a in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o conception_n that_o either_o ready_o they_o will_v even_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o strain_n and_o force_v scripture_n to_o speak_v for_o it_o or_o else_o their_o judgement_n be_v somewhat_o vitiate_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a with_o affection_n trowe_v any_o word_n almost_o speak_v clear_a for_o it_o how_o other_o of_o they_o have_v improven_v this_o place_n i_o stay_v not_o to_o consider_v but_o to_o what_o mr._n locky_a he_z on_o it_o 1._o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n between_o paul_n and_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v about_o admission_n of_o he_o to_o be_v state_v a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n now_o where_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o text_n you_o will_v say_v there_o he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n good_a enough_o forsooth_o to_o please_v credulous_a and_o unstable_a mind_n the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o assay_v to_o be_v familiar_o with_o they_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v afterward_o c._n 10._o v._n 28._o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n to_o keep_v company_n or_o familiar_o converse_v with_o or_o come_v unto_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 4._o 9_o but_o beside_o this_o i_o think_v upon_o this_o supposition_n make_v by_o mr._n locky_a and_o other_o principle_n of_o his_o be_v concern_v the_o visible_a church_n he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o a_o puzzle_v question_n for_o when_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o thâ—…_n be_v no_o visible_a church_n exist_v but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n i_o will_v ask_v whether_o paul_n have_v be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n before_o this_o time_n any_o other_o where_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o he_o do_v now_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o that_o former_a church_n and_o so_o of_o all_o church_n by_o suit_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n until_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o there_o then_o when_o he_o remove_v again_o from_o jerusalem_n whether_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o membership_n in_o that_o church_n or_o if_o he_o continue_v stand_v in_o it_o when_o he_o be_v travel_v through_o the_o world_n then_o if_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o whether_o he_o behove_v to_o be_v state_v a_o member_n in_o another_o visible_a church_n and_o then_o in_o another_o according_a as_o he_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o 2._o whereas_o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n their_o carriage_n towards_o paul_n be_v from_o light_n and_o conscience_n and_o tenderness_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v fear_v they_o shall_v take_v in_o a_o heterogeneal_a piece_n be_v evident_o a_o bold_a fiction_n beside_o the_o text_n and_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o doubt_v if_o he_o speak_v that_o in_o good_a sad-earnest_n can_v any_o man_n conceive_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n they_o all_o fear_v he_o but_o this_o that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v before_o be_v a_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o christian_n they_o apprehend_v he_o be_v still_o such_o a_o one_o and_o may_v be_v now_o only_o seek_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o among_o they_o as_o a_o wolf_n to_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o fear_v he_o the_o same_o way_n that_o ananias_n do_v v._o 13_o 14_o of_o this_o same_o chap._n will_v any_o man_n i_o say_v that_o read_v the_o story_n when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o passage_n conceive_v otherways_o of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o nay_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o author_n own_o conscience_n if_o upon_o serious_a look_v again_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n himself_o can_v conceive_v otherwise_o of_o it_o now_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o this_o and_o that_o light_n conscience_n and_o tenderness_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o church_n constitution_n be_v very_o different_a thing_n as_o for_o his_o argumentative_a question_n what_o do_v they_o fear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n why_o now_o he_o tender_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o fear_v he_o do_v but_o mere_o profess_v etc._n etc._n i_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o unbeseeming_a a_o man_n of_o understanding_n pretend_v to_o speak_v serious_o i_o say_v that_o be_v not_o it_o they_o fear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n nor_o yet_o that_o that_o he_o do_v but_o mere_o profess_v take_v mere_a profession_n only_o in_o opposition_n to_o profession_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o the_o thing_n they_o fear_v be_v his_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v see_v before_o not_o know_v but_o he_o be_v still_o on_o that_o same_o way_n and_o they_o fear_v his_o profess_v himself_o a_o disciple_n and_o essay_v to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o be_v but_o fraudulent_a counterfeit_n to_o get_v advantage_n to_o execute_v his_o cruelty_n and_o barnabas_n his_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o discourse_n touch_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o he_o wherein_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o may_v sway_v their_o judgement_n to_o account_v he_o not_o only_o one_o serious_o and_o sine_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la profess_v christianity_n but_o also_o a_o true_o gracious_a convert_n yea_o and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n too_o be_v to_o take_v this_o fear_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v
invisible_a church_n be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n as_o one_o with_o they_o as_o one_o entire_a universal_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v impertinent_o bring_v on_o the_o stage_n here_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v build_v or_o be_v a_o building_n therefore_o we_o say_v he_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o albeit_o that_o part_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o visible_a and_o limit_a discipline_n formal_o consider_v as_o such_o i._n e._n as_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o yet_o collective_o consider_v as_o one_o entire_a body_n yet_o the_o invisible_a church_n material_o i._n e._n these_o that_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o consider_v distributive_o in_o parr_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o visible_a discipline_n david_n peter_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o make_v up_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o they_o be_v also_o outward_a professor_n with_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o visible_a discipline_n o_o than_o you_o will_v say_v why_o be_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o here_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n ans_fw-fr it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v for_o to_o person_n stand_v under_o diverse_a consideration_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v attribute_v according_a to_o one_o consideration_n and_o another_o according_a to_o another_o section_n 3_o as_o to_o his_o 2d._o observation_n 1._o it_o be_v contrair_a in_o itself_o to_o truth_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o consist_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o faith_n he_o mean_v fidem_fw-la quâ_fw-la creditur_fw-la or_o take_v subjectiuè_fw-la for_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o of_o faith_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la or_o take_v objectiuè_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v i._n e._n true_a save_a faith_n the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o author_n add_v not_o here_o his_o qualification_n of_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v admit_v here_o 2._o qualify_v it_o as_o he_o will_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a violent_a of_o the_o text_n sundry_a interpretation_n by_o diverse_a have_v be_v give_v on_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o i_o think_v few_o or_o none_o ever_o before_o our_o author_n give_v such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o this_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v constitute_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v true_a save_a faith_n in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v certain_o whether_o we_o take_v the_o church_n invisible_a or_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v mean_v here_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n lockiers_n sense_n can_v have_v place_n for_o 1._o understanding_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n the_o church_n invisible_a in_o that_o sentence_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o gather_v and_o constitute_v a_o certain_a incorporation_n or_o society_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o incorporation_n or_o society_n and_o how_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o must_v be_v antecedent_o qualify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o admission_n to_o be_v constituent_a member_n thereof_o but_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o act_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n put_v forth_o in_o deed_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o person_n who_o he_o call_v his_o church_n because_o they_o be_v call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o which_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o antecedent_o have_v faith_n and_o take_v they_o as_o such_o state_n they_o in_o a_o society_n but_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_o give_v to_o they_o that_o faith_n and_o state_v they_o in_o a_o impregnable_a condition_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n whether_o by_o this_o rock_n we_o understand_v that_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v or_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n or_o peter_n himself_o consider_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o orthodox_n do_v certain_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n suppose_v that_o which_o i_o do_v incline_v most_o to_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o reform_a divine_n that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n invisible_a 2._o if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n visible_a as_o some_o late_a orthodox_n divine_v have_v expound_v it_o namely_o judicious_a and_o learned_a hudson_n in_o his_o accurate_a and_o elaborate_a vindication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n yet_o it_o will_v little_a avail_n mr._n lockiers_n purpose_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o along_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o suppose_v this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v to_o stand_v firm_a and_o impregnable_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o but_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v prevail_v against_o 2._o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n so_o here_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o as_o the_o learned_a author_n but_o now_o cite_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v &_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n &_o this_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o believe_a that_o i_o be_o he_o say_v christ_n joh._n 8._o 24._o be_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n be_v to_o be_v build_v out_o of_o all_o which_o nothing_o more_o can_v follow_v as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n than_o this_o that_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a test_n believe_v in_o a_o indefinite_a messiah_n to_o come_v now_o under_o the_o new_a test_n none_o can_v be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n world_n if_o mr._n locky_a his_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o force_n of_o the_o text._n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o to_o a_o body_n thus_o constitute_v i._n e._n a_o visible_a church_n so_o constitute_v as_o he_o his_fw-mi be_v say_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v and_o both_o these_o represent_v and_o personate_v to_o we_o in_o peter_n to_o pass_v i_o can_v well_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n can_v be_v represent_v and_o personate_v in_o peter_n possible_o the_o church_n may_v be_v represent_v and_o personate_v in_o he_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o present_a question_n and_o therefore_o we_o pass_v it_o now_o trust_v with_o the_o lord_n assistance_n afterward_o to_o evidence_n that_o both_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o church_n visible_a i_o mean_v the_o collective_a church_n and_o so_o to_o it_o be_v as_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o receive_v they_o here_o do_v represent_v and_o personat_fw-la the_o church_n be_v groundless_a section_n 4_o the_o next_o shadow_n or_o hint_n be_v rev._n 11._o 1_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o author_n make_v much_o ado_n 1._o he_o lay_v down_o ground_n by_o interpret_n particular_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o say_v he_o by_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o state_n and_o welfare_n of_o which_o though_o most_o infest_a of_o any_o public_a condition_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v but_o be_v careful_o look_v to_o and_o raise_v from_o its_o corruption_n intrusion_n and_o ruin_n make_v by_o unsound_a man_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o marlorat_n hunc_fw-la in_o
in_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o pattern_n and_o portraiture_n or_o model_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o as_o to_o that_o allege_a meaning_n of_o moses_n receive_v his_o pattern_n near_o heaven_n viz._n to_o show_v of_o what_o qualification_n the_o people_n i._n e._n the_o member_n of_o the_o ancient_a visible_a church_n shall_v be_v viz._n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la so_o must_v he_o understand_v it_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o inquire_v who_o may_v be_v these_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o say_v so_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o i_o desire_v mr._n locky_a concern_v this_o and_o the_o expound_v of_o heaven_n here_o to_o remember_v the_o axiom_n acknowledge_v by_o schoolman_n themselves_o otherwise_o dote_v on_o allegory_n theologia_fw-la symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la except_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o open_v the_o signification_n 3._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o mr._n locky_a mean_v by_o person_n real_o live_v very_o near_a heaven_n if_o true_o gracious_a then_o what_o difference_n between_o those_o and_o these_o afterward_o bring_v in_o with_o a_o adversative_a oppose_v they_o to_o the_o former_a and_o why_o do_v he_o propound_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o restriction_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o pattern_n which_o moses_n have_v show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o make_v do_v not_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n of_o what_o and_o how_o qualify_v person_n it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o but_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o s._n the_o place_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o refer_v as_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a member_n of_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n see_v junius_n and_o paraeus_n in_o locum_fw-la 5._o as_o impertinent_o and_o much_o more_o impertinent_o be_v the_o place_n of_o heb._n 8._o 10._o cite_v from_o jer._n 31._o 33._o bring_v into_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o judicious_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o mr._n locky_a himself_n in_o second_o serious_a thought_n if_o that_o scripture_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o constitute_a congregation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o declaration_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v himself_o by_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n and_o if_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o belong_v not_o in_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n elect_v section_n v._o examination_n of_o mr._n lockyers_n proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o induction_n section_n 1_o but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n which_o i_o most_o mind_n to_o make_v probation_n by_o of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o induction_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o he_o his_fw-mi not_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o that_o former_a way_n of_o probation_n by_o testimony_n allege_v to_o speak_v the_o point_n in_o thesi_fw-la and_o i_o humble_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o passage_n if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v little_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o point_n and_o come_v now_o to_o that_o way_n of_o probation_n wherein_o it_o seem_v he_o conceive_v more_o strength_n to_o lie_v section_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n ephesian_n galatian_n collossian_o thessalonian_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o peter_n james_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v all_o thus_o constitute_v of_o true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v make_v judgement_n of_o one_o like_o himself_o ergo._n if_o these_o be_v deny_v as_o precedent_n than_o i_o will_v ask_v our_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o what_o rule_n they_o walk_v but_o if_o these_o be_v consider_v as_o precedent_n i_o have_v only_o to_o show_v that_o these_o church_n do_v all_o thus_o constitute_v though_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o long_o keep_v and_o maintain_v this_o pure_a constitution_n for_o which_o they_o bear_v their_o judgement_n &_o yet_o bear_v ans_fw-fr where_o do_v mr._n locky_a read_v that_o the_o judgement_n come_v and_o yet_o lie_v upon_o these_o church_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o admit_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v in_o their_o visible_a society_n such_o as_o be_v not_o true_a convert_n such_o as_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o as_o indeed_o seal_v for_o his_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v and_o judge_v we_o find_v indeed_o lay_v to_o some_o of_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o suffer_v scandalous_a person_n broatcher_n of_o error_n and_o seducer_n of_o other_o into_o their_o error_n such_o i_o mean_v maintainer_n of_o error_n i_o trow_v he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o way_n be_v not_o averse_a from_o receive_v and_o suffer_v into_o their_o independent_a church_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o for_o this_o among_o other_o cause_n judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o ever_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o can_v believe_v his_o assertion_n we_o require_v it_o to_o be_v instance_a by_o proof_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o suppose_v that_o beside_o these_o particular_a church_n instance_a and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n find_v any_o thing_n hold_v forth_o as_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o member_n thereof_o so_o do_v his_o question_n than_o i_o will_v ask_v our_o brethren_n by_o what_o rule_n they_o walk_v import_v but_o we_o trust_v ere_o we_o have_v do_v to_o find_v a_o rule_n elsewhere_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v nor_o refuse_v these_o church_n as_o precedent_n in_o this_o business_n in_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v make_v clear_a to_o have_v be_v their_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o mean_v the_o notion_n and_o consideration_n under_o which_o person_n be_v admit_v unto_o and_o reckon_v in_o their_o external_a church-fellowship_n come_v we_o then_o to_o consider_v the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n or_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o his_o induction_n of_o these_o church_n first_o in_o the_o general_a and_o then_o his_o proof_n thereof_o particular_o the_o assertion_n of_o they_o all_o in_o general_n be_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o person_n true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o godly_a man_n can_v make_v judgement_n ans_fw-fr 1._o mr._n locky_a if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o attributum_fw-la of_o this_o induction_n answerable_a to_o his_o conclusion_n intend_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v constitute_v of_o person_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o true_o godly_a and_o none_o else_o but_o he_o speak_v only_o indefinite_o which_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o let_v we_o take_v he_o to_o mean_v so_o this_o assertion_n as_o it_o lie_v may_v be_v grant_v in_o some_o sense_n which_o it_o may_v carry_v and_o never_o a_o whit_n advantage_n redound_v thereby_o to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o it_o may_v carry_v this_o sense_n that_o these_o church_n be_v make_v up_o or_o do_v consist_v of_o person_n all_o of_o they_o true_o matâ—…ially_o godly_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la or_o it_o may_v carry_v this_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o person_n all_o true_o godly_a formal_o consider_v as_o such_o in_o their_o take_v they_o into_o the_o constitution_n and_o external_a society_n of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v as_o i_o suppose_v some_o congregation_n or_o congregation_n may_v be_v such_o eventual_o that_o all_o the_o member_n may_v be_v true_o godly_a &_o yet_o no_o advantage_n come_v thereby_o to_o his_o tenet_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o enumeration_n which_o he_o make_v be_v a_o perfect_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o scripture_n which_o he_o can_v because_o it_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o therefore_o his_o induction_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o and_o this_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o
be_v form_v into_o these_o process_n 1._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v a_o building_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n therefore_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o person_n as_o must_v be_v and_o bear_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o superstruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstructi_fw-la eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o must_v be_v among_o themselves_o a_o uniform_a congruous_a building_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o so_o as_o they_o may_v stand_v then_o suppose_v that_o consequent_a this_o will_v be_v the_o second_o process_n but_o such_o person_n as_o have_v not_o true_a save_a faith_n such_o as_o peter_n can_v hold_v and_o bear_v upon_o christ_n nor_o can_v they_o make_v up_o a_o uniform_a congruous_a building_n that_o will_v stand_v how_o can_v the_o building_n stand_v who_o material_n have_v not_o a_o symmetry_n but_o antilogâ—…_n and_o antistasie_n not_o a_o agreement_n but_o a_o fight_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o one_o another_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o fit_a material_n to_o constitute_v the_o visible_a church_n ans_fw-fr true_o this_o reason_n let_v i_o say_v it_o without_o offence_n be_v a_o building_n that_o can_v stand_v let_v a_o man_n but_o touch_n it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o it_o will_v to_o the_o ground_n 1._o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o the_o jure_v the_o visible_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v of_o material_n or_o member_n true_o endue_v with_o save_v grace_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o it_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n which_o do_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la consist_v of_o material_n all_o such_o i._n e._n true_o in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la endue_v with_o true_a save_a grace_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o likely_a there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n a_o true_a visible_a christian_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o eleven_o after_o that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o or_o may_v be_v that_o act_n 1._o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o suppose_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o member_n all_o which_o may_v be_v accounteâ—_n true_o gracious_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v yet_o see_v man_n judgement_n herein_o be_v not_o infallible_a some_o of_o they_o many_o of_o they_o yea_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o true_o gracious_a and_o believer_n then_o say_v i_o according_a to_o mr._n lockier_n reason_v here_o how_o can_v these_o bear_v and_o hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o how_o can_v that_o building_n stand_v who_o material_n have_v not_o a_o symmetry_n etc._n etc._n let_v man_n judge_v of_o they_o what_o they_o will_v and_o how_o probable_o soever_o that_o help_v not_o for_o they_o want_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v bear_v upon_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v no_o symmetry_n one_o with_o another_o 2._o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_n or_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o building_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o mr._n locky_a say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n stone_n but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v the_o building_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n papist_n indeed_o say_v it_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n at_o least_o to_o their_o own_o stink_a whore_n the_o antichristian_a roman_a synagogue_n but_o orthodox_n protestant_n divinâ—…_n have_v ever_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v the_o building_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n stone_n see_v whittaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n in_o many_o place_n know_v to_o any_o that_o have_v read_v he_o until_o of_o late_a separatist_n and_o independent_o have_v join_v with_o papist_n in_o this_o and_o draw_v all_o the_o privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unto_o every_o independent_a visible_a congregation_n mr._n locky_a shall_v have_v prove_v and_o not_o mere_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o building_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation-stone_n see_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v deny_v general_o by_o protestant_a divine_n the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o its_o visible_a state_n be_v not_o the_o building_n but_o the_o work_n house_n wherein_o the_o stone_n be_v fit_v for_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n and_o build_v up_o 3._o mr._n locky_a suppose_v in_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n i._n e._n a_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n must_v be_v a_o stand_v fast_o last_a house_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o fail_v and_o that_o perpetuity_n be_v the_o privilege_n and_o property_n of_o it_o in_o this_o also_o join_v with_o papist_n against_o who_o all_o protestant_a divine_n maintain_v that_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o if_o to_o the_o church_n visible_a not_o to_o any_o particular_a but_o to_o the_o universal_a we_o grant_v then_o that_o any_o church_n visible_a be_v defectible_a and_o may_v indeed_o fall_v and_o that_o even_o upon_o that_o ground_n among_o other_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o uniformity_n and_o homogeneousnesse_n among_o all_o part_n of_o it_o some_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n real_o good_a some_o be_v at_o the_o best_a seem_o good_a and_o real_o bad_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o mr._n lockier_n way_n will_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v otherways_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o any_o church_n be_v any_o long_a space_n keep_v stand_v yet_o god_n will_v keep_v visible_a church_n stand_v for_o all_o the_o asymmetry_n and_o heterogeneousnesse_n of_o member_n among_o themselves_o as_o to_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a eternal_a state_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o work_n for_o gather_v and_o build_v up_o his_o elect_a among_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o his_o ordinance_n therein_o be_v set_v up_o you_o will_v say_v but_o do_v not_o god_n this_o by_o mean_n ans_fw-fr yea_o very_o he_o use_v mean_n which_o he_o bless_v and_o make_v effectual_a for_o that_o end_n to_o the_o keep_n down_o of_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o many_o and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o to_o the_o undoe_v of_o all_o as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n exercise_n of_o discipline_n against_o scandal_n but_o god_n never_o prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o keep_v up_o visible_a church_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v admit_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v symmetricall_a and_o homogeneal_a in_o true_a save_a grace_n this_o be_v a_o mean_n altogether_o unpracticable_a by_o man_n unless_o god_n by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n shall_v point_v out_o the_o man_n section_n 3_o mr._n locky_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o first_o reason_n bring_v in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o from_o vers_fw-la 10._o thus_o christ_n say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v paul_n do_v argue_v from_o this_o medium_n that_o suitable_a to_o the_o foundation_n shall_v be_v the_o build_n otherwise_o such_o uncongruous_a superstruction_n will_v be_v fire_v and_o they_o which_o make_v they_o vers_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n argue_v as_o i_o do_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation-stone_n in_o a_o building_n it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o make_v congruous_a superstruction_n lest_o all_o the_o building_n fall_v about_o their_o ear_n and_o see_v how_o he_o appli_v this_o vers_n 16_o 17._o incongruous_a superstruction_n if_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o make_v incongruous_a matter_n it_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n destroy_v it_o say_v the_o margin_n and_o such_o will_n god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v i._n e._n such_o be_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v holy_a which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o else_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o profess_v i_o can_v forbear_v to_o say_v that_o i_o find_v mr._n locky_a abuse_v much_o scripture_n in_o the_o little_a bound_n of_o this_o piece_n
but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o homogenealnesse_n in_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o mr._n locky_a mean_v that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o answer_v such_o a_o homogenealnesse_n be_v not_o requisite_a for_o such_o a_o derivation_n as_o be_v from_o a_o head_n political_a to_o its_o political_a body_n this_o derivation_n be_v only_o moral_a by_o command_n prohibition_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a act_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o head_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o such_o nor_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n a_o body_n to_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o only_a vocatione_n actiuâ_fw-la and_o in_o external_a profession_n neither_o be_v that_o derivation_n from_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o visible_a constitution_n but_o unto_o the_o church_n invisible_a internal_a mystical_a as_o such_o section_n 5_o his_o 2d_o reason_n be_v thus_o short_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o such_o as_o shall_v bear_v up_o the_o truth_n into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o truth_n hold_v it_o out_o firm_o and_o faithful_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n and_o such_o as_o in_o which_o god_n live_v and_o dwell_v and_o walk_v then_o none_o can_v be_v matter_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o real_a saint_n for_o why_o do_v god_n live_v and_o dwell_v in_o dead_a person_n who_o only_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n will_v such_o person_n be_v a_o stay_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v they_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmamentum_fw-la as_o the_o firmament_n to_o the_o star_n who_o fall_v from_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o so_o how_o can_v god_n have_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o in_o which_o god_n live_v dwell_v walk_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr mr._n locky_a still_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o argument_n show_v that_o in_o propound_v his_o doctrine_n he_o add_v that_o qualification_n true_o gracious_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v but_o dicis_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o in_o show_n to_o avoid_v for_o a_o while_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o the_o great_a anabaptist_n tenent_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o such_o as_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v man_n judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o this_o as_o himself_o confess_v may_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o truth_n firm_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n may_v be_v but_o dead_a person_n and_o so_o such_o as_o in_o who_o god_n do_v not_o live_v walk_v and_o dwell_v 2._o as_o to_o that_o first_o property_n and_o character_n attribute_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o by_o mr._n locky_a first_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o if_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v a_o property_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n right_o constitute_v in_o its_o matter_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o it_o will_v bear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n firm_o and_o faithful_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o papist_n allege_v from_o this_o place_n for_o the_o unerrabilitie_n and_o indefectibilitie_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n against_o which_o all_o protestant_n divine_v dispute_n yea_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o papist_n attribute_v this_o only_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a acknowledge_v that_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v err_v and_o make_v defection_n and_o let_v the_o truth_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n fall_v down_o except_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n virtual_o but_o mr._n locky_a acknowledge_v not_o church_n visible_a but_o a_o independent_a congregation_n and_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o propound_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o conclusion_n here_o thus_o a_o church_n visible_a i._n e._n any_o visible_a church_n now_o let_v i_o put_v he_o further_o to_o it_o either_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n visible_a right_o constitute_v for_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n see_v all_o the_o first_o constitute_v church_n have_v make_v defection_n and_o let_v truth_n fall_v down_o which_o if_o he_o say_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o itself_o i_o ask_v why_o then_o do_v he_o a_o little_a before_o bring_v we_o pattern_n of_o right_a constitute_v church_n from_o these_o first_o mention_v in_o scripture_n or_o if_o they_o be_v right_o constitute_v how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o make_v defection_n and_o do_v not_o bear_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o do_v let_v they_o fall_v if_o he_o answer_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o a_o right_a constitution_n for_o their_o matter_n i_o repone_fw-la that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o question_n for_o that_o same_o if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v a_o not_o bear_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o firm_o and_o faithful_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o question_n return_v upon_o this_o 2._o but_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o place_n though_o interpreter_n have_v some_o variety_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o yet_o never_o one_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o interpretation_n which_o mr._n locky_a give_v but_o oppose_v it_o and_o refute_v it_o in_o papist_n some_o indeed_o expone_fw-la the_o attribute_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n much_o as_o he_o do_v but_o these_o by_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v understand_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a of_o elect._n so_o whittaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n q._n 3._o c._n 2._o illa_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potest_fw-la deficere_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la assumit_n adversarius_fw-la illam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la visibilem_fw-la illud_fw-la affirmo_fw-la esse_fw-la falsissimum_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la enim_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmo_fw-la &_o demonstro_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o often_o otherwhere_o other_o again_o understand_v the_o subject_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o these_o expone_fw-la the_o attribute_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o of_o what_o the_o church_n visible_a will_v do_v always_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o what_o be_v its_o duty_n and_o dignity_n elogium_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o officium_fw-la describit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la perpetuâ_fw-la luce_fw-fr fulgeat_fw-la gomar_n specul_fw-la ver_fw-la eccles_n c._n 2._o so_o wal._n loc_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la resp_n 1._o hoc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ephesinâ_fw-la que_fw-la tamen_fw-la periit_fw-la 2._o ergo_fw-la respectu_fw-la officii_fw-la sic_fw-la voco_fw-la see_v more_o concern_v this_o place_n in_o learned_a gomar_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v also_o in_o his_o commentar_n upon_o the_o gallatian_n c._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n pag._n 244_o 245._o where_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o diverse_a orthodox_n interpretation_n thereof_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n follow_v we_o pass_v here_o camer_n interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n join_v these_o word_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v section_n 6_o for_o the_o second_o property_n and_o character_n out_o of_o the_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o we_o ans_fw-fr with_o all_o protestant_a divine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a but_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o he_o live_v dwell_v and_o walk_v 442._o see_v whittaker_n de_fw-fr ecâ—ces_n q._n 1_o c._n 11._o pag._n 442._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o take_v but_o this_o one_o from_o the_o text_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o praedicat_v of_o singular_a person_n
the_o duty_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o such_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o do_v see_v not_o to_o be_v qualify_v not_o gracious_a convert_n which_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o antecedent_n now_o i_o assume_v that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o these_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o these_o place_n he_o hold_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o outward_a constitution_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o mix_a society_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a true_o gracious_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o true_a grace_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o 2._o that_o not_o only_o he_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o until_o the_o last_o day_n but_o also_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o permit_v such_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n as_o even_o to_o their_o discern_a be_v bad_a leave_v the_o separation_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o at_o the_o last_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o yes_o will_v mr._n locky_a say_v leave_v not_o one_o of_o they_o no_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v where_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v they_o want_v the_o complexion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o nay_o but_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n section_n 33_o object_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o this_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o this_o place_n that_o hereby_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o any_o profane_a one_o aught_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o consequence_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n enjoin_v incorrigible_a offender_n to_o be_v casten_z out_o and_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o therefore_o by_o these_o tare_n must_v be_v understand_v latent_fw-la hypocrite_n which_o may_v be_v such_o in_o appearance_n as_o may_v charitable_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n true_a believer_n answ_n it_o can_v be_v that_o such_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n as_o these_o only_o be_v understand_v why_o they_o be_v such_o tare_n as_o be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o the_o servant_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o who_o badness_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o this_o of_o mat._n 13._o 29._o so_o understand_v and_o that_o of_o mat._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o we_o may_v say_v as_o augustine_n on_o the_o same_o place_n against_o donatist_n domino_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la dicenti_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la debemus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la ubi_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la colligi_fw-la zizania_fw-la ne_fw-la simul_fw-la eradicetur_fw-la &_o triticum_fw-la potest_fw-la enim_fw-la utrumque_fw-la custodiri_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v not_o adidem_fw-la in_o respect_n to_o these_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o command_n of_o excommunication_n be_v against_o such_o notorious_a offender_n as_o to_o their_o offence_n add_v contumacy_n against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v extend_v who_o offence_n be_v atrocious_a &_o these_o that_o offend_v these_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v tare_n graceless_a man_n or_o endue_v with_o true_a save_a grace_n but_o there_o may_v be_v sinful_a liver_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n see_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o servant_n who_o fall_v not_o under_o either_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n section_n 34_o the_o doctrinal_a note_n which_o the_o reverend_a mr._n dickson_n have_v upon_o that_o parable_n mat._n 13._o 24._o etc._n etc._n be_v worthy_a the_o read_n and_o consideration_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v on_o and_o they_o be_v genuine_a and_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o place_n the_o book_n be_v common_a so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v all_o i_o shall_v but_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o for_o such_o as_o may_v be_v have_v not_o the_o book_n at_o hand_n 1._o the_o external_a visible_a church_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a constitution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n in_o it_o because_o therein_o christ_n rule_v as_o king_n and_o have_v his_o subject_n all_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n 4._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o offence_n to_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o unprofitable_a weed_n 5._o the_o rash_a zeal_n of_o servant_n before_o they_o consult_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v ready_a with_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o have_v such_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o be_v a_o member_n who_o be_v not_o inward_o regenerate_v but_o have_v all_o other_o of_o who_o inward_a regeneration_n they_o be_v not_o assure_v pluck_v from_o among_o professor_n 6._o the_o lord_n although_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o censure_v scandalous_a offender_n yet_o he_o discharge_v his_o servant_n to_o press_v towards_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o to_o have_v all_o weed_n and_o wicked_a in_o heart_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o lest_o while_o they_o gather_v out_o the_o graceless_a tare_n they_o shall_v root_v out_o also_o the_o gracious_a wheat_n with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o discern_v the_o renew_v from_o the_o unrenew_v so_o clear_o but_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v 8._o the_o mixture_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n christ_n the_o lord_n be_v mind_v to_o permit_v and_o command_v to_o be_v permit_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o but_o not_o till_o then_o shall_v a_o full_a separation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobat_fw-la be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v gather_v the_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o his_o note_n on_o the_o ver_fw-la 47._o this_o parable_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o gather_v member_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o constitution_n thereof_o it_o be_v like_o a_o draw-net_n take_v in_o all_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n good_a and_o bad_a true_a and_o false_a professor_n for_o it_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n to_o wit_n whosoever_o profess_v faith_n in_o and_o promise_v subjection_n to_o christ_n section_n 35_o argument_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n which_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v from_o christ_n nor_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o mr._n lockiers_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n go_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o refer_v mr._n locky_a to_o mr._n baxter_n dispute_v against_o tomb_n if_o he_o deny_v that_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v he_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o answer_v these_o many_o solid_a and_o acute_a argument_n bring_v by_o that_o learned_a man_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o assumption_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o mr._n lockiers_n doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o other_o no_o not_o one_o other_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o understand_v of_o infant_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o mr._n locky_a nor_o here_o when_o he_o propound_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o else_o where_o in_o prosecute_a it_o in_o this_o lecture_n do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o with_o these_o who_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n take_v in_o their_o infant_n as_o some_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o mr._n caudrie_n say_v consider_v mr._n hooker_n conclusion_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v he_o not_o add_v a_o little_a after_o comprehend_v the_o infant_n of_o confederate_a believer_n under_o their_o parent_n covenant_n he_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v etc._n etc._n mr._n locky_a have_v altogether_o leave_v this_o out_o i_o may_v say_v it_o of_o he_o positive_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o concur_v with_o
discipline_n although_o i_o know_v man_n learned_a and_o much_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a government_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v right_a hard_a to_o find_v in_o scripture_n either_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v go_v along_o with_o mr._n locky_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o note_v but_o some_o few_o thing_n upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o assertion_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n therein_o contain_v 1._o the_o act_v speak_v of_o viz._n exerce_v of_o power_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n most_o weighty_a thing_n 3._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o act_n about_o this_o object_n as_o competent_a to_o the_o eldership_n section_n 5_o for_o the_o first_o mr._n locky_a speak_v so_o here_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o eldership_n some_o power_n and_o exerce_v of_o it_o about_o these_o weighty_a matter_n provide_v it_o be_v with_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o society_n of_o professor_n they_o be_v in_o but_o very_o by_o his_o way_n the_o eldership_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o other_o professor_n and_o as_o the_o eldership_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o can_v exert_v any_o power_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v power_n of_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n all_o their_o part_n be_v mere_o to_o preside_v and_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o moderator_n or_o chairman_n to_o propone_v and_o state_n a_o question_n ask_v and_o gather_v the_o vote_n and_o declare_v the_o sentence_n conclude_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n conveen_n and_o dismiss_v the_o meeting_n or_o at_o most_o as_o a_o committee_n of_o a_o judicatory_a to_o prepare_v matter_n for_o public_a cognition_n and_o sentence_n all_o which_o be_v no_o authoritative_a power_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o mr._n locky_a will_v have_v deal_v more_o candid_o to_o have_v plain_o say_v the_o eldership_n can_v exert_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o these_o matter_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o part_n be_v only_o to_o preside_v and_o moderate_a the_o meeting_n in_o exert_v its_o power_n but_o such_o plain_a language_n which_o yet_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o way_n be_v too_o plain_o dissonant_n to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o church_n officer_n as_o governor_n of_o and_o to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n attribute_v unto_o they_o which_o import_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n then_o mere_a preside_v moderate_a or_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o meeting_n or_o a_o preparatory_a committee_n section_n 6_o for_o the_o second_o why_o do_v mr._n locky_a here_o restrict_n his_o assertion_n to_o these_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n do_v he_o grant_v that_o yet_o they_o may_v exert_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o weight_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o can_v for_o 1._o most_o of_o his_o argument_n follow_v if_o they_o prove_v aught_o to_o his_o purpose_n they_o prove_v the_o eldership_n can_v exert_v power_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o great_a or_o small_a weight_n yea_o 2._o in_o his_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o can_v exert_v power_n in_o these_o great_a matter_n he_o assume_v that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o in_o small_a matter_n for_o say_v he_o sect._n 11._o pag._n 81._o if_o in_o less_o thing_n the_o eldership_n may_v not_o act_v alone_o sure_o not_o in_o great_a what_o then_o need_v this_o restriction_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o assertion_n section_n 7_o but_o now_o what_o be_v these_o matter_n most_o weighty_a he_o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o particular_o these_o three_o admission_n of_o member_n ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o excommunication_n of_o either_o to_o pass_v that_o expression_n of_o most_o essential_a import_v degree_n in_o essentiality_n which_o philosophy_n will_v not_o admit_v as_o tell_v we_o that_o essentia_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la i_o do_v humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o fix_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o use_v his_o word_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n mention_v nay_o they_o be_v much_o more_o essential_a there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n where_o these_o be_v though_o excommunication_n be_v want_v and_o that_o admission_n of_o member_n mr._n locky_a speak_v of_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a time_n it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o reform_a divine_n that_o the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n only_o to_o the_o well-being_n some_o church_n have_v no_o excommunication_n which_o though_o we_o approve_v not_o in_o this_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n therewith_o administrat_fw-la right_o for_o their_o substance_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v account_v destitute_a of_o the_o most_o essentials_n to_o speak_v so_o with_o he_o of_o a_o true_a church_n now_o if_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v must_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o the_o professor_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v must_v it_o be_v first_o propound_v to_o they_o to_o have_v their_o vote_n and_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o preach_v i_o conceive_v mr._n locky_a will_n not_o own_o such_o theology_n 2._o that_o admission_n of_o member_n which_o â—e_n mean_v here_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n most_o essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o as_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n conceive_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a new_a device_n unknown_a in_o the_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v admission_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o which_o formal_o give_v visible-church-membership_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o such_o qualification_n as_o he_o have_v be_v dispute_v for_o in_o his_o lecture_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o qualification_n as_o necessary_a to_o visible-church-membership_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o our_o former_a part_n so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a mistake_n that_o admission_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o which_o formal_o make_v one_o a_o visible_a church_n member_n and_o that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o another_o mistake_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n way_n of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a but_o that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o only_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o subjection_n to_o ordinance_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n complete_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n else_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o and_o so_o but_o of_o the_o world_n of_o heathen_n and_o stranger_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o admission_n in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n give_v he_o only_o the_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_n of_o his_o church-membership_a and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o whereunto_o he_o have_v right_o before_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la all_o which_o have_v be_v so_o cleary_a evince_v by_o judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n hudson_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n etc._n etc._n that_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n may_v be_v full_o convince_v thereof_o so_o then_o as_o for_o admission_n of_o person_n into_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a essentiality_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o that_o wherein_o solemn_a admission_n into_o the_o state_n
and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o such_o a_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o professor_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v but_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o true_o gracious_a have_v true_a save_a faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o station_n and_o capacity_n to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v institute_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o oppose_v be_v your_o rigid_a opinion_n that_o will_v have_v no_o church_n visible_a at_o all_o unless_o you_o have_v it_o of_o such_o a_o complexion_n and_o will_v have_v none_o permit_v to_o enter_v the_o society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n unless_o before_o they_o be_v true_o gracious_a seal_v of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n at_o least_o give_v such_o convince_a evidence_n hereof_o as_o they_o may_v be_v account_v such_o as_o far_o as_o man_n true_o godly_a â—an_v discern_v and_o judge_v and_o will_v have_v all_o who_o be_v not_o such_o casten_z out_o to_o be_v as_o heathen_n this_o we_o oppose_v because_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n be_v obstructive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o soul_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o to_o oppose_v this_o and_o to_o oppose_v a_o church_n of_o that_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v much_o different_a here_o than_o first_o we_o desiderate_a ingenuous_a deal_n with_o we_o section_n 3_o but_o what_o a_o flood_n of_o bitterness_n follow_v upon_o this_o what_o horrid_a crime_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o opposer_n and_o what_o terrible_a doom_n and_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o they_o have_v a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n border_v upon_o malice_n and_o blasphemy_n liâ—…_n jew_n who_o not_o able_a to_o disprove_v thing_n that_o be_v teach_v yet_o will_v contradict_v be_v fill_v with_o envy_n act_v 13._o 44._o a_o spirit_n of_o pure_a contradiction_n haunt_v man_n not_o a_o spirit_n of_o superior_a light_n a_o tempter_n show_v man_n to_o be_v poison_v with_o saul_n spirit_n leaven_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o out_o of_o this_o do_v little_a else_o but_o blasheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o these_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 13._o 6._o whereupon_o be_v denounce_v act_n 13._o 41._o behold_v you_o despiser_n wonder_v perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o not_o wonder_v at_o nor_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n say_v and_o do_v no_o other_o effect_n produce_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o their_o door_n but_o despise_v and_o thereupon_o with_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a 1._o new_a denunciation_n of_o the_o curse_n ezra_n 6._o 12._o and_o then_o here_o speak_v to_o as_o heathen_a such_o as_o he_o doubt_v darius_n be_v but_o if_o he_o be_v one_o then_o curse_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o high_a and_o low_a of_o they_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o as_o alterer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o people_n and_o will_v have_v they_o take_v this_o off_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n will_v you_o not_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o prophesy_v denounce_v against_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n rev._n 19_o from_o v._o 11._o foreward_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o be_v this_o the_o soft_a sweet_a whisper_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o ah_o mr._n locky_a my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a to_o think_v a_o man_n profess_v christianity_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o lord_n sight_n and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v have_v utter_v such_o a_o horrid_a accusation_n and_o bitter_a invective_n against_o many_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v interest_n in_o and_o will_v own_v at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n return_v into_o your_o own_o thought_n and_o consider_v as_o in_o the_o lord_n presence_n 1._o against_o who_o you_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o opposer_n of_o that_o your_o doctrine_n near_o to_o you_o at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o to_o who_o most_o near_o you_o intend_v your_o speech_n then_o utter_v and_o now_o print_v be_v they_o not_o the_o honest_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o other_o ancient_a christian_n there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n so_o opposite_a to_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o solid_a christian_n many_o of_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n ere_o you_o or_o i_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o with_o they_o do_v not_o the_o godly_a presbyterian_o in_o the_o three_o nation_n oppose_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o godly_a divine_n over-sea_n some_o of_o which_o have_v positive_o print_v their_o judgement_n in_o opposition_n to_o your_o way_n câ—asse_n as_o n._n the_o valacrian_a câ—asse_n and_o be_v all_o these_o lead_v by_o a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v sir_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o quarrel_n because_o they_o oppose_v your_o way_n of_o outward_a constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o will_v permit_v none_o to_o enter_v or_o abide_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o true_o regenerate_v as_o far_o as_o the_o most_o discern_a man_n can_v judge_v though_o they_o wish_v and_o endeavour_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o pain_n upon_o man_n that_o all_o in_o their_o church_n may_v be_v such_o and_o will_v account_v it_o their_o crown_n and_o rejoice_v how_o many_o they_o may_v have_v such_o be_v this_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v his_o worship_n and_o people_n a_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o they_o must_v perish_v be_v curse_v destroy_v and_o all_o that_o write_a rev._n 19_o from_o vers_n 11._o come_v upon_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n but_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n may_v it_o not_o have_v pass_v among_o the_o wood_n hay_o or_o stubble_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n but_o not_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n which_o may_v burn_v the_o bvilder_n be_v safe_a ay_o but_o say_v you_o they_o maintain_v it_o out_o of_o a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n as_o do_v the_o learned_a jew_n see_v a_o great_a aptness_n in_o many_o of_o their_o countryman_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v yet_o will_v contradict_v so_o they_o etc._n etc._n ah_o mr._n locky_a what_o can_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v more_o bold_o and_o more_o bitter_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o our_o countryman_n have_v show_v themselves_o too_o ready_a to_o receive_v your_o doctrine_n yet_o bless_a be_v god_n not_o so_o many_o as_o you_o by_o insinuation_n boast_v of_o these_o few_o that_o have_v do_v so_o i_o judge_v not_o their_o person_n they_o will_v stand_v and_o answer_v for_o it_o before_o their_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n some_o be_v now_o but_o fulfil_v that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o prophesy_v of_o themselves_o but_o to_o you_o here_o mr._n locky_a 1._o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n that_o oppose_v your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o person_n for_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n what_o be_v you_o to_o judge_v they_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o they_o be_v poison_v with_o saul_n spirit_n leaven_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o charity_n have_v require_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v judge_v possible_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n against_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o godly_a modest_a man_n hooker_n cotton_n alive_a they_o will_v and_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a of_o that_o way_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o judicious_a will_n i_o be_o confident_a detest_v and_o abhor_v this_o your_o unchristian_a cruel_a judge_v of_o we_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o stand_v not_o nor_o fall_v at_o man_n judgement_n we_o have_v one_o that_o judge_v we_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o he_o we_o refer_v this_o challenge_n you_o have_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o sir_n if_o you_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o rashness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o it_o which_o from_o our_o soul_n
probable_a appearance_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o character_n according_o to_o press_v upon_o person_n the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o 3._o nor_o deny_v i_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n serious_o and_o attentive_o to_o observe_v with_o wisdom_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o way_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n to_o discern_v and_o understand_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o estate_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o probable_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n concern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d behooveful_a for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v rhe_n better_o know_v how_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n of_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n study_v to_o study_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o flock_n yea_o this_o in_o some_o way_n be_v incumbent_n to_o every_o particular_a christian_a in_o relation_n to_o other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a the_o more_o accommodat_o and_o ptofitable_o to_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o good_a work_n but_o this_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n power_n and_o authority_n judicial_o to_o cognosce_fw-la upon_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o every_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o positive_o to_o pronounce_v every_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o such_o cognition_n to_o be_v hold_v a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o be_v hold_v unregenerat_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o mr._n locky_a must_v need_v force_n say_v by_o consequence_n of_o his_o docttine_n touch_v the_o qualification_n of_o church_n matter_n or_o member_n but_o now_o let_v he_o or_o any_o man_n show_v i_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o authentic_a divine_a patent_n or_o commission_n of_o this_o power_n give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v indeed_o give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n authoritative_o to_o cognosce_fw-la upon_o all_o professor_n outward_a action_n and_o to_o determine_v judicial_o whether_o sinful_a and_o scandalous_a or_o not_o but_o to_o cognosce_fw-la determine_v and_o judge_v judicial_o and_o positive_o upon_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n we_o read_v not_o any_o where_n that_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o man_n this_o he_o have_v reserve_v as_o a_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v exercise_v open_o at_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o in_o this_o life_n secret_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n conscience_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o go_v upon_o in_o dissuade_v man_n to_o judge_v one_o another_o which_o certain_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o not_o their_o action_n because_o these_o without_o question_n may_v be_v lawful_o and_o warrantable_o be_v judge_v see_v v._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o of_o that_o chap._n section_n 15_o arg._n 3_o which_o will_v also_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o precede_a if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o lord_n will_v and_o institution_n that_o true_a heart_n godliness_n conversion_n and_o faith_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v shall_v be_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o constitute_v person_n capable_a of_o visible-church-membership_n and_o consequent_o have_v institute_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o pass_v judgement_n positive_o upon_o they_o concern_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n whither_o they_o be_v true_o regenerate_v or_o not_o that_o upon_o such_o judgement_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v unto_o or_o debar_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o sure_a he_o will_v give_v in_o his_o word_n a_o rule_n of_o â—_o trial_n for_o regulate_v the_o church_n cognition_n judgement_n and_o determination_n in_o this_o matter_n express_v the_o particular_a character_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v find_v in_o person_n they_o may_v be_v positive_o judge_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v yea_o and_o the_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o such_o character_n less_o than_o which_o if_o professor_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v non-regenerate_a or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v count_v regenerate_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v certain_a and_o evident_a and_o as_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v ordain_v that_o only_a person_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o debar_v and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o positive_o to_o judge_v every_o professor_n that_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v or_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v prescribe_v a_o definite_a rule_n for_o regulate_v the_o church_n cognition_n and_o judgement_n of_o rhis_n but_o leave_v it_o without_o rule_n to_o man_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o both_o judge_n and_o rule_v to_o determine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v regenerate_v or_o not_o certain_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o humane_a let_v be_v divine_a wisdom_n alas_o even_o gracious_a man_n be_v of_o very_o different_a and_o unequal_a 'size_n of_o light_n and_o discern_a can_v not_o but_o vary_v much_o one_o from_o another_o so_o that_o oftentimes_o their_o will_v be_v tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quot_fw-la capita_fw-la then_o any_o man_n will_v ready_o vary_v from_o himself_o at_o diverse_a time_n yea_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o sinful_a affection_n which_o may_v and_z will_v not_o doubt_v oftentimes_o bias_n the_o judgement_n as_o have_v no_o small_a influence_n thereupon_o and_o so_o what_o confusion_n disorder_n yea_o and_o oftentimes_o grievous_a injury_n to_o person_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o admission_n into_o or_o exclusion_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o this_o open_a a_o door_n to_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v commit_v whole_o to_o man_n judgement_n without_o law_n or_o rule_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o regulate_v the_o church_n cognition_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la which_o the_o opposite_n will_v not_o deny_v 2._o this_o rule_n must_v be_v such_o as_o hold_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a character_n upon_o the_o have_v or_o want_v of_o which_o the_o church_n mus_fw-la cognosce_fw-la and_o according_o as_o be_v find_v to_o judge_v man_n regenerate_v or_o not_o but_o also_o the_o very_a minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la the_o low_a degree_n and_o measure_n whereupon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o proceed_v my_o meaning_n to_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v to_o the_o weak_a sort_n be_v this_o the_o rule_n must_v declare_v how_o much_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a at_o least_o to_o ground_v a_o positive_a judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v of_o which_o if_o a_o man_n come_v short_a or_o have_v any_o way_n less_o he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v non-regenerate_a at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v regenerate_v which_o according_a to_o mr._n lockiers_n doctrine_n debar_v he_o from_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a because_o otherwise_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o mere_a uncertainty_n and_o in_o effect_n devolve_v upon_o the_o mere_a arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n if_o to_o wit_n the_o rule_n shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o indefinite_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v positive_o judge_v a_o true_a regenerate_v convert_n must_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n experience_n of_o effectual_a call_n unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o conformity_n of_o conversation_n to_o the_o gospel_n not_o determine_v definite_o this_o or_o thus_o much_o at_o least_o he_o must_v have_v which_o if_o he_o have_v he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o repute_v true_o regenerate_v and_o if_o he_o come_v short_a of_o this_o much_o not_o section_n 16_o now_o for_o the_o assumption_n let_v it_o be_v note_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n a_o rule_n definite_a and_o certain_a character_n and_o sign_n whereby_o every_o christian_a have_v knowledge_n thereof_o
if_o none_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v real_a saint_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o man_n very_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v and_o judge_v upon_o such_o evidence_n as_o these_o of_o this_o way_n hold_v forth_o these_o be_v in_o all_o part_n the_o far_a few_o number_n even_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o yet_o many_o may_v have_v some_o seed_n of_o true_a save_a grace_n in_o they_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o perceptible_a to_o other_o though_o they_o be_v not_o outward_o contumacious_a against_o the_o ordinance_n must_v be_v un-churched_n casten_z out_o to_o be_v no_o more_o under_o any_o pastoral_n care_n for_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n to_o live_v as_o they_o like_v without_o any_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o restrain_v or_o reclaim_v they_o to_o be_v a_o ready_a prey_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o be_v turn_v staâ—k_a atheist_n or_o seduce_v unto_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n whatsoever_o what_o a_o fair_a field_n for_o hunt_v and_o catch_v of_o soul_n will_v romish_n emissary_n have_v be_v this_o way_n of_o mr._n lockier_n put_v in_o practice_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o very_o think_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o on_o foot_n and_o drive_v it_o on_o in_o this_o island_n be_v not_o without_o influence_n from_o that_o antichristian_a synagogue_n upon_o this_o very_a design_n to_o overturn_v the_o protestant_a church_n section_n 28_o argument_n 6._o that_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v unavoidable_o to_o the_o hold_v out_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o from_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n institute_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o many_o who_o may_v be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o who_o we_o can_v but_o probable_o judge_v to_o be_v elect_v but_o also_o many_o who_o may_v have_v some_o measure_n of_o true_a regenerate_a grace_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o leave_v a_o door_n open_a to_o any_o reprobat_fw-la hypocrite_n who_o it_o pretend_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v there_o to_o come_v in_o if_o they_o can_v but_o dissemble_v well_o and_o carry_v it_o fair_a outward_o that_o doctrine_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v can_v be_v from_o god_n but_o that_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church-member_n assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o mr._n locky_a be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n i_o conceive_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v institute_n and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n primar_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 10._o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n notable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o judicious_a popish_a commentator_n estius_n upon_o the_o word_n ideo_fw-la graecè_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la i._n e._n ut_fw-la euangelium_fw-la disseminetur_fw-la ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la dci_o currat_fw-la &_o clarificetur_fw-la acutelie_o ponder_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v omne_fw-la dura_fw-la suffero_fw-la nullum_fw-la laborem_fw-la refugio_fw-la idque_fw-la propter_fw-la electos_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la reprobi_fw-la sint_fw-la electis_fw-la permixti_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la officia_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la impenndantur_fw-la reprobis_fw-la ut_fw-la doctrina_fw-la oratio_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la correptio_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administratio_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la reprobos_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la electos_fw-la fiunt_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o ministros_fw-la utique_fw-la oportet_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n in_fw-la universo_fw-it svo_fw-la ministerio_fw-la and_o so_o in_o receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la intendere_fw-la 2._o that_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o great_a and_o chief_a pastor_n his_o own_o way_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n shall_v not_o doit_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v these_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a now_o it_o be_v so_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o that_o way_n can_v be_v of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v make_v so_o straight_o that_o many_o elect_v and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v but_o probable_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o may_v he_o hold_v forth_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o these_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n yea_o and_o even_o many_o who_o may_v have_v beginning_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o quench_v smoke_v flax_n i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v section_n 29_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n i_o make_v it_o clear_v thus_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o former_a part_n many_o of_o these_o who_o profess_v outward_o the_o faith_n willingness_n to_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o ordinance_n may_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v yea_o nor_o can_v we_o but_o account_v they_o who_o come_v this_o far_o on_o though_o we_o can_v yet_o positive_o say_v we_o account_v they_o actual_o regenerate_v man_n probable_o to_o be_v elect_v yet_o by_o mr._n lockier_n doctrine_n though_o person_n profess_v the_o faith_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v willingness_n to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n yet_o unless_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o regenerate_v seal_v of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o so_o far_o as_o man_n very_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v hold_v forth_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o public_a ordinance_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a thus_o because_o there_o may_v be_v many_o smoke_a flax_n who_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o they_o who_o yet_o not_o only_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n unable_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o fundamental_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o lead_v a_o life_n without_o scandal_n which_o yet_o be_v require_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o judgement_n our_o adversary_n will_v have_v to_o pass_v upon_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o also_o under_o many_o sensible_a sinful_a infirmity_n which_o may_v render_v they_o suspect_v to_o other_o to_o be_v no_o real_a saint_n may_v puzzle_v other_o to_o pass_v judgement_n on_o they_o at_o least_o may_v put_v they_o to_o a_o suspense_n from_o pass_v a_o positive_a judgement_n upon_o they_o as_o true_a saint_n seal_v of_o god_n for_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o such_o by_o mr._n lockiers_n doctrine_n must_v be_v hold_v forth_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o public_a ordinance_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n these_o two_o consideration_n i_o profess_v have_v be_v to_o i_o further_a motive_n to_o make_v i_o think_v the_o way_n hold_v forth_o by_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o church_n member_n not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o obstructive_a to_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o soul_n and_o yet_o no_o castaway_n or_o unregenerat_a man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v if_o he_o but_o be_v study_v in_o tractate_v of_o theology_n and_o can_v carry_v it_o fair_a before_o man_n as_o indeed_o hypocrisy_n may_v stand_v with_o great_a external_a formality_n of_o religion_n in_o word_n and_o conversation_n section_n 30_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n i_o find_v may_v haply_o by_o say_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o this_o way_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n 1._o that_o such_o person_n may_v be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o admit_v say_v they_o even_o infidel_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o i_o think_v reverend_a mr._n rutherfurd_n have_v say_v true_o that_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n prayer_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o admission_n to_o church-membership_a and_o they_o who_o
these_o mat._n 3._o be_v call_v many_o yet_o their_o might_n be_v pharisees_n many_o more_o ten_o to_o one_o beside_o of_o who_o that_o luke_n 7._o 30._o may_v be_v say_v now_o consider_v that_o the_o publican_n and_o other_o such_o common_a people_n though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n yet_o general_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o obedient_a and_o respective_a to_o the_o ordinance_n minister_v by_o john_n as_o also_o they_o do_v unto_o christ_n himself_o than_o the_o pharisee_n do_v albeit_o some_o of_o they_o also_o may_v be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o and_o not_o baptize_v by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o enough_o see_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v much_o behind_o they_o in_o this_o and_o that_o christ_n may_v just_o chide_v the_o pharisee_n as_o worse_a than_o the_o publican_n for_o the_o cause_n mention_v speak_v of_o they_o indefinite_o though_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o blame_n this_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o compare_v two_o sort_n order_n or_o condition_n of_o person_n to_o blame_v the_o one_o as_o worse_a than_o the_o other_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a respect_n in_o a_o indefinite_a speech_n when_o the_o one_o be_v more_o general_o blame-worthy_a that_o way_n than_o the_o other_o though_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o party_n blame_v be_v free_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o some_o of_o the_o party_n commend_v may_v be_v deep_a enough_o in_o that_o fault_n this_o much_o for_o clear_v john_n baptist_n procedure_v in_o admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v baptize_v person_n come_v to_o he_o upon_o their_o first_o profession_n without_o delay_n or_o wait_v for_o discovery_n of_o true_a heart_n conversion_n and_o saintship_n in_o they_o section_n 12_o have_v end_v this_o argument_n from_o johns_n order_n of_o baptise_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o more_o and_o more_o press_a ground_n from_o the_o word_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o make_v forth_o this_o point_n but_o we_o be_v loath_a say_v they_o to_o be_v tedious_a only_o sure_a we_o be_v holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a our_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o yea_o alas_o few_o of_o our_o most_o precious_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n answ_n 1._o albeit_o the_o author_n conceive_v to_o their_o knowledge_n many_o more_o ground_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o make_v forth_o their_o point_n and_o have_v set_v down_o here_o but_o some_o few_o of_o they_o omit_v the_o rest_n might_n without_o incur_v the_o hazard_n of_o animadversion_n allege_v that_o they_o pass_v these_o other_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v tedious_a because_o to_o wit_n they_o be_v write_v a_o epistle_n not_o a_o tractat_fw-la yet_o their_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o thought_n as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la to_o some_o godly_a man_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v allege_v more_o press_a ground_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o speak_v as_o even_o to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n for_o their_o point_n than_o they_o have_v allege_v but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v tedious_a by_o set_v they_o down_o this_o censure_n may_v just_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o open_a writing_n themselves_o with_o their_o own_o pen_n know_o foolish_a wrongers_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n when_o as_o purpose_v to_o pick_v out_o some_o few_o ground_n of_o many_o for_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o man_n who_o they_o will_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o and_o draw_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o side_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v most_o press_v for_o make_v out_o their_o point_n but_o very_o i_o think_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o have_v commit_v witting_o and_o willing_o such_o a_o error_n or_o it_o be_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o a_o mere_a windy_a word_n to_o say_v the_o least_o inconsiderat_o utter_v and_o how_o sinful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o to_o speak_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a 2._o but_o be_v that_o word_n psal_n 93._o ult_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n for_o ever_o hint_v at_o to_o close_v up_o the_o matter_n one_o of_o these_o more_o press_a ground_n for_o make_v forth_o their_o point_n o_o but_o first_o this_o be_v a_o old_a testament_n scripture_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o then_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whatever_o the_o place_n import_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n church_n now_o why_o then_o do_v you_o before_o as_o seem_v with_o your_o master_n restrict_n your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n to_o the_o gospel_n church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v now_o disow_v that_o restriction_n be_v it_o your_o mind_n that_o this_o holiness_n you_o plead_v for_o be_v also_o the_o rule_n of_o admit_v member_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o sure_a moses_n be_v in_o a_o great_a fault_n who_o walk_v not_o by_o this_o rule_n in_o his_o practice_n about_o church_n member_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v far_o be_v it_o from_o you_o to_o say_v it_o brethren_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n 2._o we_o shall_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n give_v by_o several_a interpreter_n see_v calv._n pareus_n in_o locum_fw-la the_o most_o genuine_a interpretation_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v either_o to_o take_v they_o as_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v they_o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n and_o so_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n house_n or_o thus_o render_v they_o to_o thy_o house_n beautiful_a holiness_n viz._n belong_v as_o their_o peculiar_a privilege_n bestow_v on_o they_o by_o thou_o but_o whither_o of_o these_o way_n they_o be_v take_v they_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o author_n point_n not_o take_v they_o in_o the_o latter_a interpretation_n as_o be_v evident_a the_o author_n i_o believe_v will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n work_v holiness_n in_o all_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o yet_o take_v they_o in_o the_o former_a according_a to_o which_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o english_a annot._n on_o the_o place_n a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n become_v they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n and_o who_o of_o we_o will_v deny_v this_o this_o import_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o house_n which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n and_o not_o only_o so_o to_o carry_v it_o before_o man_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o such_o in_o charity_n which_o man_n may_v do_v without_o the_o reality_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v that_o man_n profess_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v in_o duty_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v their_o profession_n to_o be_v true_o holy_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o qualification_n necessary_o requisite_a in_o person_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o 3._o we_o confess_v our_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o holiness_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o nor_o can_v ever_o any_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o constitute_v because_o it_o be_v true_a holiness_n in_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o admit_v person_n unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o i_o know_v not_o well_o who_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o few_o at_o least_o precious_a man_n who_o they_o insinuate_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o rule_n except_o they_o mean_v themselves_o who_o have_v sinful_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o may_v say_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o weep_v and_o say_v alas_o for_o the_o precious_a man_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o new_a rule_n of_o
acknowledge_v as_o member_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v under_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a soul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o and_o antecedent_o find_v to_o be_v save_o convert_v regenerate_v and_o seal_v of_o god_n for_o his_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n which_o yet_o most_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o discourse_n plead_v for_o yet_o in_o the_o positive_a judgement_n of_o very_a spiritual_a and_o discern_a man_n and_o that_o as_o some_o other_o of_o his_o way_n further_o lay_v out_o the_o matter_n upon_o trial_n and_o proof_n thereof_o give_v by_o a_o conversation_n lead_v without_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n or_o commission_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n a_o public_a declaration_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o fundamental_n and_o of_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o lead_v a_o life_n without_o scandal_n together_o with_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_v unto_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o constitute_v of_o only_a such_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v to_o our_o author_n wrong_v constitute_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o examination_n my_o labour_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o unwarrantablnesse_n and_o contrariety_n of_o this_o tenent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o year_n do_v serious_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o be_v discipline_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o put_v they_o to_o a_o trial_n touch_v their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n and_o judge_v upon_o the_o same_o whether_o regenerate_v or_o not_o as_o to_o that_o effect_n and_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o pastor_n and_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o respective_a way_n as_o these_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o upon_o this_o point_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o large_o because_o not_o so_o full_o and_o of_o purpose_n handle_v by_o other_o before_o and_o it_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n to_o charge_v our_o independent_a brethren_n with_o any_o perverse_a design_n in_o take_v up_o and_o follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o i_o dispute_v against_o many_o of_o they_o know_v to_o i_o by_o their_o writing_n especial_o these_o worthy_a minister_n in_o new-england_n cotton_n hooker_n shepheard_n norton_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n reverence_n as_o godly_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o burn_v and_o shine_a light_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o i_o think_v very_o the_o specious_a notion_n of_o a_o pure_a visible_a church_n have_v duzle_v their_o eye_n and_o lead_v they_o upon_o a_o way_n which_o in_o itself_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o get_v foot_v in_o the_o world_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n &_o loss_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o church_n that_o any_o thing_n ever_o yet_o do_v since_o the_o first_o reformation_n from_o popery_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o albeit_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o reverend_a man_n abettor_n of_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o from_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n yet_o satan_n be_v underboard_n let_v no_o man_n offend_v at_o this_o i_o say_v peter_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o satan_n may_v abuse_v good_a man_n zeal_n and_o intention_n for_o christ_n to_o wicked_a end_n contrair_a to_o his_o cause_n satan_n i_o say_v be_v underboard_n drive_v that_o wicked_a design_n for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o the_o rule_n and_o model_n of_o constitute_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o give_v we_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o this_o mean_v condemn_v of_o wrong_a constitution_n &_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o account_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o not_o be_v conform_v nor_o ever_o have_v be_v set_v up_o according_a to_o that_o model_n and_o what_o can_v more_o gratify_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n then_o to_o yield_v this_o again_o be_v there_o not_o hereby_o a_o ground_n lay_v to_o question_v all_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n that_o have_v be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o justify_v the_o wild_a fancy_n of_o seeker_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n any_o church_n or_o ordinance_n in_o the_o world_n moreover_o when_o as_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v thus_o constitute_v if_o that_o model_n shall_v have_v place_n must_v not_o either_o all_o of_o they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o new_a one_o may_v be_v rear_v up_o of_o some_o few_o precious_a one_o pick_v out_o of_o their_o ruin_n or_o to_o the_o effect_n they_o may_v consist_v only_o of_o person_n regenerate_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n all_o other_o person_n who_o albeit_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n subject_n themselves_o to_o ordinance_n yet_o come_v not_o up_o so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v a_o positive_a sentence_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v upon_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evidence_n as_o these_o man_n require_v must_v be_v all_o cast_v out_o and_o banish_v the_o church_n put_v among_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o custody_n of_o spiritual_a discipline_n pastoral_a instruction_n inspection_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o emissary_n jesuit_n heretic_n and_o erroneous_a spirit_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o unto_o what_o soever_o pernicious_a soul-destroying_a error_n or_o to_o turn_v black_a atheist_n that_o this_o be_v no_o needless_a fear_n but_o a_o real_a consequent_a of_o this_o way_n be_v too_o too_o clear_a by_o the_o sad_a example_n of_o many_o in_o these_o time_n who_o live_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o shepherd_n staff_n and_o vigilancy_n be_v run_v out_o into_o so_o many_o wild_a error_n in_o religion_n as_o never_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v the_o like_a touch_v the_o other_o head_n the_o author_n in_o his_o appendix_n plead_v for_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o community_n of_o professor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n a_o tenent_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o morellius_n in_o france_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n fancy_v it_o and_z as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o to_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o common_a professor_n attribute_v the_o name_n of_o ruler_n enjoin_v the_o work_n of_o rule_v and_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a govern_n but_o never_o to_o the_o people_n so_o can_v but_o unavoidable_o draw_v after_o it_o much_o confusion_n and_o frequent_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o experience_n afford_v plenty_n of_o example_n 2._o that_o this_o power_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v sole_o entire_o â—nd_v independent_o in_o a_o single_a congregation_n a_o tenent_n that_o beside_o the_o contrariety_n thereof_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o multitude_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n by_o this_o mean_n let_v a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o 30._o or_o 20._o or_o few_o 10._o or_o 7._o person_n for_o of_o so_o few_o may_v a_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v complete_o constitute_v run_v into_o never_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o person_n unjust_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v heresy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o set_v up_o idolatrous_a worship_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a authoritative_a remedy_n leave_v under_o heaven_n to_o rectify_v it_o all_o church-communion_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n sheep-fold_n the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v and_o christ_n shall_v have_v as_o many_o visible_a body_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a congregation_n a_o minister_n can_v not_o perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n not_o preach_v but_o as_o a_o private_a gift_a brother_n not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n nor_o give_v the_o sacrament_n
christian_a religion_n have_v also_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o gracious_a conversion_n and_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o some_o of_o the_o convert_a heathen_n no_o doubt_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o a_o draw_v net_n that_o catch_v good_a fish_n and_o bad_a together_o and_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v tare_n and_o wheat_n grow_v together_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o that_o declaration_n mean_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o gentile_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o viz._n true_a heart-converts_a to_o their_o positive_a judgement_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v this_o appear_v not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o first_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o conversion_n as_o include_v gracious_a heart-conversion_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o charitative_a judgement_n of_o discern_a man_n though_o not_o restrictive_o mr._n lockiers_n additament_n viz._n according_a to_o what_o a_o christian_a can_v discern_v of_o a_o christian_a or_o in_o so_o far_o as_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o the_o text_n yea_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o text_n because_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v positive_o that_o there_o be_v among_o these_o gentile_n heart-conversion_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o mr._n locky_a say_v by_o his_o additament_n may_v be_v contradictory_o opposite_a to_o that_o man_n may_v be_v account_v heart-converts_a in_o the_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o very_a discern_a christian_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v heart-converts_a indeed_o 2._o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n which_o mr._n locky_a say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o additament_n yet_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v allege_v from_o the_o word_n that_o will_v import_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v universaliter_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la i._n e._n universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o gentile_n and_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v only_o de_fw-la multitudine_fw-la communiter_fw-la &_o indefiâ—itè_fw-fr i._n e._n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o mr._n locky_a have_v not_o allege_v much_o less_o prove_v the_o former_a hitherto_o he_o have_v allege_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o yet_o although_o he_o have_v both_o allege_a and_o prove_v this_o much_o he_o have_v say_v but_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o declaration_n be_v speak_v of_o these_o convert_a gentile_n with_o relation_n to_o state_v in_o visible_a church-membership_a which_o thing_n he_o only_o suppose_v but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hint_n at_o a_o proof_n thereof_o from_o this_o text._n section_n 6_o but_o go_v we_o on_o to_o consider_v his_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v his_o interpretation_n of_o conversion_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o yet_o he_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o we_o have_v grant_v more_o of_o it_o then_o he_o crave_v that_o we_o may_v see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n therein_o make_v for_o his_o main_a purpose_n the_o 1._o lie_v in_o these_o word_n sure_o if_o the_o brethren_n have_v apprehend_v no_o more_o in_o they_o i._n e._n the_o gentile_n of_o who_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v viz._n then_o a_o mere_a outside_n conversion_n they_o will_v have_v have_v little_a matter_n of_o great_a joy_n answ_n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apprehend_n of_o no_o more_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o their_o great_a joy_n but_o will_v the_o author_n say_v that_o unless_o they_o have_v apprehend_v more_o than_o outside_n conversion_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v along_o with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n etc._n purpose_n for_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o these_o gentile_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o relation_n and_o as_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n &_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o other_o not_o one_o other_o no_o not_o in_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v fit_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v little_a matter_n for_o great_a joy_n i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v advise_v before_o he_o say_v so_o 2._o nor_o be_o i_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o outside_n conversion_n i._n e._n embrace_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o little_a a_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o make_v account_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v matter_n of_o right_n great_a joy_n to_o the_o lord_n true_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o see_v japhet_n persuade_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n i._n e._n the_o gentile_n by_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o gentile-christians_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n ingraff_v again_o into_o the_o church_n even_o outward_a profess_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v honourable_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n though_o it_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o full_a duty_n of_o man_n nor_o sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o section_n 7_o i_o may_v ere_o i_o go_v on_o further_a note_v here_o that_o whereas_o the_o author_n in_o the_o next_o word_n propound_v the_o explain_n of_o more_o term_n than_o one_o of_o his_o text_n for_o say_v he_o let_v we_o take_v term_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o see_v how_o other_o scripture_n do_v explain_v they_o yet_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o find_v all_o run_v upon_o one_o term_n viz._n conversion_n or_o convert_v once_o but_o to_o insist_v upon_o every_o such_o small_a thing_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v further_o upon_o that_o what_o these_o convert_a one_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o what_o christian_n can_v discern_v of_o christian_n be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o pag._n 3._o ans_fw-fr nay_o not_o this_o only_a but_o two_o other_o thing_n also_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o make_v out_o 1._o suppose_v that_o true_a heart-conversion_n be_v understand_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o declaration_n affirm_v this_o universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o gentile_n 2._o that_o in_o declare_v and_o affirm_v this_o they_o do_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o their_o state_v in_o church-membership_a at_o least_o that_o the_o historian_n luke_n report_v it_o in_o that_o relation_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o author_n prove_v or_o so_o much_o as_o once_o undertake_v to_o prove_v so_o that_o what_o follow_v though_o grant_v make_v little_a for_o the_o point_n he_o drive_v at_o but_o we_o go_v on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v master-builder_n and_o sure_o very_o see_v man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v a_o mere_a report_n take_v of_o those_o convert_v once_o with_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o the_o church_n we_o tell_v you_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v of_o such_o glad_a tiding_n touch_v the_o gentile_n but_o what_o they_o be_v see_v yourselves_o here_o they_o be_v discourse_n with_o they_o see_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o soul-complexion_n with_o yourselves_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n own_v and_o experience_v the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o you_o do_v ans_fw-fr here_o be_v a_o pretty_a fiction_n or_o poesy_n but_o nothing_o of_o luke_n text_n yea_o but_o something_o quite_o contrair_a to_o it_o 1._o the_o author_n say_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v a_o mere_a report_n viz._n touch_v the_o gentile_n conversion_n but_o may_v show_v live_v present_a instance_n thereof_o take_v of_o those_o convert_v once_o with_o they_o what_o hint_n can_v he_o give_v we_o from_o the_o text_n for_o this_o it_o say_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n viz._n first_o that_o they_o i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v some_o in_o joint_a commission_n for_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o question_n then_o in_o controversy_n and_o then_o that_o these_o commissioner_n be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n i_o e._n as_o grotius_n expon_v it_o will_v aliquousque_fw-la deducti_fw-la à _fw-la fidelium_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la i._n e._n
do_v apostatise_v much_o and_o so_o forsake_v their_o assembling_n and_o so_o their_o exhort_v one_o another_o with_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o this_o new_a house_n and_o so_o indeed_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o till_o at_o last_o they_o come_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o nothing_o as_o long_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o you_o hold_v fast_o the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o what_o you_o profess_v so_o long_o you_o be_v a_o church_n but_o when_o you_o let_v go_v this_o you_o unchurch_n yourselves_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v pursue_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v throw_v out_o as_o unhallowed_a matter_n but_o if_o other_o which_o shall_v do_v it_o will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o master_n himself_o who_o be_v faithful_a will_v do_v it_o he_o will_v cast_v such_o a_o church_n whole_o off_o which_o thus_o suffer_v his_o institution_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v write_v loammi_n upon_o the_o first_o church_n quick_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o this_o thing_n section_n 7_o ans_fw-fr if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o force_v scripture_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o man_n please_v i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o be_v let_v we_o first_o mark_v some_o groundless_a assertion_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o our_o answer_n 1._o i_o wonder_v at_o that_o rash_a assertion_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o and_o so_o indeed_o do_v he_o write_v loammi_n upon_o the_o first_o church_n quick_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o this_o thing_n what_o and_o be_v the_o first_o church_n so_o soon_o casten_z off_o by_o goâ—_n as_o no_o church_n what_o divine_a warrant_n be_v bring_v for_o this_o assertion_n sir_n produce_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n give_v to_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v there_o never_o a_o church_n since_o until_o they_o be_v erect_v of_o the_o new_a independent_a frame_n and_o model_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o famous_a general_n counsel_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o not_o church_n at_o all_o here_o indeed_o look_v out_o the_o donatist_n ubi_fw-la cubas_fw-la in_o meridie_fw-la especial_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v upon_o what_o account_n the_o author_n unchurche_n they_o because_o forsooth_o they_o admit_v member_n into_o their_o fellowship_n which_o be_v not_o true_a convert_v partaker_n of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v very_a donatism_n in_o grain_n 2._o the_o author_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n i._n e._n to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n this_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a assertion_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o semblance_n of_o proof_n join_v with_o it_o we_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n take_v this_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n profess_v christian_n religion_n scatter_v abroad_o through_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o peter_n and_o have_v for_o they_o a_o argument_n not_o improbable_a from_o that_o 2._o epist_n of_o peter_n c._n 3._o v._n 15._o it_o be_v true_a that_o other_o think_v otherways_o upon_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o read_v heb._n 13._o 19_o where_o the_o divine_a author_n desire_v they_o he_o write_v to_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v the_o soon_o to_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o import_v a_o more_o limit_a compass_n then_o the_o whole_a dispersion_n but_o grant_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v write_v to_o all_o the_o christian_a jew_n that_o be_v in_o palestina_n and_o judaea_n most_o part_n interpreter_n take_v it_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o mr._n locky_a will_v have_v it_o who_o will_v believe_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 3._o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v a_o clear_a untruth_n of_o these_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v viz._n that_o they_o do_v apostatise_v much_o forsake_v their_o assembly_n their_o mutual_a exhort_v with_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o speak_v of_o some_o that_o do_v so_o but_o as_o for_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o lay_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n as_o do_v by_o they_o but_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o contrair_a c._n 6._o v._n 9_o 10._o cap._n 10._o v._n 32_o 33_o 34_o 39_o 4._o the_o main_a mistake_n &_o groundless_a supposition_n here_o be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o house_n you_o be_v if_o you_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v this_o of_o a_o outward_a visible_a church-state_n so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o you_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n so_o long_o you_o be_v a_o church_n he_o mean_v a_o state_v visible_a church_n but_o when_o you_o let_v go_v etc._n etc._n you_o un-church_n yourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o as_o we_o see_v will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o involve_v a_o threaten_n of_o lose_v that_o visible_a church-state_n upon_o fail_v of_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v urge_v viz._n hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o all_o orthodox_n interpreter_n lockiers_n interpreter_n see_v pareus_n hyper._n &_o other_o in_o morlorâ—t_n excellent_a be_v mr._n dau._n dickson_n a_o man_n of_o exercise_v sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o open_n of_o these_o word_n n._n 3._o he_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o condition_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n i_o e._n if_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a inward_a lie_n grip_v the_o promise_a glory_n by_o hopâ—_n &_o outward_o avow_v by_o confession_n christ_n truth_n whereby_o he_o neither_o import_v the_o possibility_n of_o final_a apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o mind_v to_o weaken_v the_o confidence_n of_o believer_n more_o than_o he_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o perseverance_n or_o mind_v to_o weaken_v his_o own_o faith_n but_o writing_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o true_a believer_n who_o do_v indeed_o persevere_v and_o time-servers_a who_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v for_o the_o present_a the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o have_v this_o 2d._o doct._n such_o as_o shall_v make_v defection_n final_a be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n house_n for_o the_o present_a howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v i_o believe_v any_o judicious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o interpretation_n somewhat_o more_o genuine_a than_o that_o of_o mr._n lockiers_n who_o expone_fw-la that_o who_o house_n you_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n proper_a to_o the_o mystical_a invisible_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o consequent_o conceive_v not_o the_o context_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o import_v a_o turn_n of_o they_o out_o of_o one_o state_n which_o now_o they_o be_v in_o into_o another_o estate_n upon_o non-performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v but_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o non-performance_n thereof_o will_v discover_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o state_n which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o and_o seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v in_o and_o i_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v thus_o and_o not_o as_o mr._n locky_a will_n have_v it_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o same_o here_o who_o house_n you_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o say_v v._o 14._o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n so_o interpreter_n agree_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o both_o verse_n and_o the_o very_a purpose_n itself_o evidence_v so_o much_o but_o now_o be_v partake_v of_o christ_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n state_n yea_o for_o confirmation_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o who_o house_n you_o be_v but_o we_o be_v so_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o what_o under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o house_n which_o he_o suppose_v common_a to_o he_o and_o they_o together_o what_o be_v this_o visible_a church-member-ship_n of_o a_o certain_a we_o be_v not_o tell_v where_o reside_v particular_a congregation_n of_o jew_n mr._n locky_a have_v not_o heed_v this_o or_o have_v purposely_o pass_v it_o over_o 5._o
there_o seem_v to_o i_o in_o mr._n lockier_n word_n here_o somewhat_o very_a like_o the_o arminian_n apostasy_n of_o saint_n while_o you_o hold_v fast_o say_v he_o the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o what_o you_o profess_v and_o when_o you_o let_v it_o go_v etc._n etc._n be_v he_o indeed_o of_o this_o judgement_n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o afterward_o let_v it_o go_v if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v it_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v etc._n etc._n well_o this_o qualification_n if_o in_o any_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v mention_v here_o where_o without_o it_o there_o may_v be_v so_o ready_o a_o apprehension_n of_o apostasy_n from_o true_a grace_n but_o tell_v i_o do_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n mean_v thus_o if_o you_o have_v and_o hold_v fast_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v what_o vestigium_fw-la of_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n nay_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o grace_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o hold_v fast_o in_o veritati_fw-la rei_fw-la utopia_n rei_fw-la which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o requisite_a qualification_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n he_o may_v as_o soon_o get_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o new_a world_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o mr_n mores_n utopia_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o interpreter_n that_o expound_v he_o otherwise_o section_n iu._n the_o author_n text_n which_o he_o call_v hint_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o doctrine_n section_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v mat._n 16._o on_o which_o place_n the_o author_n thus_o note_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n consider_v as_o one_o with_o they_o as_o one_o entire_a universal_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o visible_a and_o limit_a discipline_n therefore_o i_o judge_v we_o be_v to_o gather_v from_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n of_o that_o visible_a order_n which_o he_o do_v purpose_n to_o institute_v after_o his_o departure_n by_o his_o apostle_n whereof_o peter_n be_v one_o 2._o observe_v of_o what_o matter_n he_o say_v this_o building_n shall_v be_v viz._n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v and_o to_o a_o body_n thus_o constitute_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o both_o these_o represent_v and_o personate_v to_o we_o in_o peter_n i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n of_o latter_a time_n apply_v this_o place_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o then_o a_o forcer_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o give_v of_o it_o section_n 2_o answer_n i_o wonder_v much_o how_o this_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o author_n mouth_n and_o pen_n that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n of_o latter_a time_n to_o apply_v this_o place_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v not_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n write_v against_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n refute_v the_o papist_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o do_v not_o the_o learned_a orthodox_n common_o write_v against_o the_o arminian_o upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o perseverance_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o use_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a argument_n for_o prove_v the_o certain_a final_a perseverance_n of_o true_a believer_n see_v these_o note_v on_o the_o margin_n writer_n whittaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la centies_fw-la notentur_fw-la praesertim_fw-la illa_fw-la loca_fw-la q_o 1_o c_o 1._o ecclesia_fw-la aliquando_fw-la totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la electorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la significat_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la math._n 16._o 18._o &_o c._n 13._o par_fw-fr 1._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o q._n 2._o c._n 1._o he_o propound_v the_o question_n with_o the_o papist_n thus_o de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la in_o petra_n aedificatâ_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la inter_fw-la adversarios_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la sitne_n visibilis_fw-la a_o invisibilis_fw-la and_o part_n 3._o he_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v invisibilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o bellarminus_n dicit_fw-la calvinum_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la unum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locum_fw-la proffer_v ubi_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la invisibili_fw-la congregationi_fw-la tribueretur_fw-la resp_n inquit_fw-la falsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliquanâ—o_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la congregationem_fw-la significat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la loco_fw-la quem_fw-la tractamus_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o §._o 2._o 2_o â—_o adversargumentum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la locis_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la expersse_v ponitur_fw-la ut_fw-la math._n 16._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o in_o utroque_fw-la loco_fw-la inquit_fw-la adversarius_fw-la agitari_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibili_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la audivimus_fw-la asserentem_fw-la portas_fw-la inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la praevalituras_fw-la resp_n inquit_fw-la whitt_n illam_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la loquor_fw-la christus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la assumit_n illam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la loquor_fw-la christus_fw-la esse_fw-la visibilem_fw-la illud_fw-la affirmo_fw-la esse_fw-la falsissimum_fw-la here_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o round_a contradiction_n to_o m_o â—_o lockiers_n note_n upon_o this_o place_n joan._n alsted_n suppl_n chamier_n de_fw-fr eccles_n nat_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o par_fw-fr 2._o resp_n 2._o duo_o ista_fw-la loca_fw-la n._n math._n 16._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o agunt_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o invisibili_fw-la seu_fw-la interna_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la solis_fw-la bonis_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la est_fw-la fundata_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la anton._n wall_n loc._n com._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la militant_a on_o the_o question_n a_o ecclesia_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la in_fw-la ans_fw-fr to_o the_o 2d._o obj._n of_o papist_n upon_o this_o place_n math_n 16._o 18._o negamus_fw-la inquit_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibili_fw-la sed_fw-la universali_fw-la &_o invisibili_fw-la cvi_fw-la proprie_fw-la competit_fw-la haec_fw-la firmitas_fw-la insuperabilis_fw-la the_o orthodox_n in_o colloq_fw-la hagien_n and_o amesius_n in_o his_o coron_n press_v it_o as_o a_o prime_a place_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n we_o may_v instance_n very_o many_o more_o but_o we_o need_v not_o the_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o all_o acquaint_v in_o orthodox_n writer_n nay_o some_o eminent_a papist_n themselves_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o invisible_a ferus_fw-la non_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la communiter_fw-la sumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la christiani_n dicuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la boni_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la mali_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la quae_fw-la solos_fw-la electos_fw-la complectitur_fw-la so_o cajetan_n on_o the_o same_o place_n adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la congregatione_fw-la fidelium_fw-la unâ_fw-la side_n spe_fw-mi &_o charitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n mr._n lockier_n reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v but_o weak_a which_o will_v appear_v the_o better_a if_o it_o be_v put_v into_o form_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o confuse_o propound_v by_o himself_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o that_o church_n be_v understand_v here_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o visible_a &_o limit_a discipline_n but_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o how_o be_v the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n prove_v by_o insinuation_n thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n what_o thence_o ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v before_o of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o visible_a limit_a discipline_n if_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o i_o do_v not_o see_v it_o nor_o think_v he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o 2._o but_o to_o pass_v the_o proposition_n let_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n the_o
author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v and_o make_v jew_n inward_o a_o holy_a nation_n according_a to_o inward_a call_n and_o choice_n and_o so_o a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n section_n 11_o answ_n 1._o here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o conclusion_n that_o mr._n locky_a will_v be_v at_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o be_v all_o indeed_o from_o above_o as_o have_v indeed_o a_o internal_a consecration_n the_o law_n give_v into_o the_o mind_n make_v jew_n inward_o a_o holy_a nation_n according_a to_o inward_a choice_n and_o call_v here_o indeed_o be_v a_o anabaptisticall_a model_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o real_a saint_n and_o not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n only_o mr_n lockier_n so_o far_o as_o spiritual_a man_n can_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v whole_o leave_v out_o by_o himself_o so_o it_o can_v well_o be_v admit_v to_o have_v any_o place_n here_o 1._o because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o indeed_o from_o above_o and_o have_v indeed_o a_o internal_a consecration_n that_o indeed_o i_o think_v to_o every_o man_n apprehension_n note_v veritatem_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o se_fw-la or_o judicio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o contradistinguish_v a_o judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la of_o spiritual_a man_n 2._o because_o that_o place_n heb._n 8._o 10._o cite_v from_o jer._n 31._o 33._o bring_v in_o by_o he_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o purpose_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o of_o the_o impertinency_n whereof_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o mean_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o shall_v speak_v present_o speak_v of_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o under_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n but_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o from_o this_o text._n 2._o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v take_v up_o to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o constitution_n as_o such_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n intention_n in_o the_o vision_n set_v down_o in_o it_o to_o give_v unto_o john_n a_o pattern_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o he_o and_o other_o then_o and_o succeed_a age_n for_o regulate_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church-member_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o assay_v some_o proof_n of_o this_o must_v we_o take_v every_o thing_n upon_o his_o bare_a assertion_n it_o be_v true_a learned_a brightman_n in_o his_o commentary_n conceive_v that_o this_o vision_n contain_v a_o common_a type_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o 1._o in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o chapter_n i_o find_v not_o any_o evident_a passage_n point_v at_o any_o particular_a in_o the_o vision_n as_o a_o pattern_n type_n or_o rule_v concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o outward_a visible_a body_n 2._o though_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o examine_v the_o intent_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o that_o vision_n and_o though_o i_o esteem_v much_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a i_o must_v say_v i_o find_v no_o convince_a argument_n nor_o much_o appearance_n of_o any_o argument_n at_o all_o bring_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o give_v john_n a_o pattern_n a_o certain_a portraiture_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v which_o be_v she_o yea_o albeit_o i_o confess_v sundry_a particular_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v thing_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o i_o will_v not_o much_o disagree_v from_o brightman_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v that_o for_o the_o general_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o conceive_v that_o john_n be_v now_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a prophetical_a revelation_n concern_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 1._o fin_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v describe_v the_o son_n the_o mediator_n and_o subordinate_a author_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o communicate_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n prophetical_a revelation_n of_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v concern_v the_o church_n to_o present_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n some_o glorious_a representation_n of_o himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v esay_n 6._o and_o ezek._n 1._o see_v these_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a gomarus_n upon_o that_o chapter_n on_o the_o margin_n gomar_n margin_n sequitur_fw-la to_o wit_n from_o v._o 2._o descriptio_fw-la authoris_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la partim_fw-la ratione_fw-la visaeillius_fw-la majestatis_fw-la partim_fw-la praeceptae_fw-la honorationis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la cujus_fw-la descriptionis_fw-la scopus_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la commendatio_fw-la apocalypseos_fw-la ex_fw-la authore_fw-la caelesti_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o timore_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la patientia_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la ex_fw-la majestate_fw-la &_o honoratione_fw-la illius_fw-la promanante_fw-la quae_fw-la describuntur_fw-la opportune_a nam_fw-la revelandum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la mysterium_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la afflictissimae_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o gomar_n and_o certain_o have_v it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o vision_n to_o hold_v forth_o a_o pattern_n portraiture_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n common_a to_o all_o age_n lest_o because_o of_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n we_o shall_v either_o think_v it_o utter_o extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o through_o ignorance_n of_o her_o right_a form_n and_o figure_n we_o shall_v be_v less_o able_a to_o know_v which_o be_v she_o as_o mr._n brightman_n say_v it_o seem_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v portrait_v the_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o substantial_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o so_o as_o christian_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v &_o take_v up_o the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o mr._n brightman_n himself_o be_v even_o trouble_v to_o find_v what_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o every_o particular_a in_o the_o vision_n and_o in_o some_o he_o bring_v but_o mere_a conjecture_n yea_o and_o likely_a be_v mistake_v as_o can_v we_o stay_v may_v be_v very_o probable_o show_v as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o crystal_n before_o the_o throne_n 3._o but_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a in_o the_o vision_n from_o which_o mr._n locky_a deduce_v his_o conclusion_n this_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o see_v it_o a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o shadow_v that_o the_o worshipper_n shall_v be_v indeed_o from_o above_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v do_v with_o moses_n moses_n have_v his_o pattern_n upon_o the_o mount_n nigh_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o thing_n beg_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o as_o moses_n be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o get_v a_o pattern_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o appoint_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o john_n be_v here_o take_v up_o to_o get_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v in_o it_o under_o the_o new_a test_n this_o i_o say_v be_v groundless_o suppose_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n be_v but_o now_o a_o institute_v and_o to_o be_v first_o set_v up_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o pattern_n of_o they_o represent_v to_o he_o to_o regulate_v he_o but_o ere_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n christ_n have_v full_o institute_v all_o particular_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o church_n through_o the_o world_n be_v already_o actual_o settle_v and_o order_v according_a to_o that_o institution_n and_o beside_o sundry_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a test_n write_v wherein_o the_o institution_n and_o rule_n be_v already_o plain_o write_v down_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o scope_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n
fair_a show_n of_o a_o argument_n even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o think_v so_o of_o you_o all_o because_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o in_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o my_o grace_n here_o indeed_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n pass_v upon_o they_o all_o at_o philippi_n as_o true_o gracious_a and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v perfect_v his_o work_n in_o and_o think_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v expon_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o whole_a church_n collective_o for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v by_o judicious_a amesius_n on_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o v._o put_v in_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o former_a wherein_o he_o express_v a_o certain_a assure_a judgement_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v persuade_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n of_o perseverance_n of_o these_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o following_z vers_n where_o that_o particle_n be_v put_v in_o though_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n be_v less_o intensive_a but_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n a_o hope_v and_o probable_a estimation_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v change_v it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o object_n be_v of_o large_a extension_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o universal_o then_o will_v you_o say_v do_v you_o not_o yield_v the_o point_n in_o contraversie_n to_o mr._n locky_a answ_n no_o way_n 1._o remember_v what_o we_o say_v â—…e_v main_a point_n which_o mr._n locky_a shall_v have_v prove_v to_o make_v out_o his_o general_a doctrine_n or_o thesis_n be_v that_o these_o particular_a church_n do_v gather_v that_o be_v receive_v in_o person_n to_o their_o visible_a society_n formal_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v or_o as_o other_o say_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o all_o that_o i_o grant_v here_o of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o text._n 2._o though_o this_o much_o be_v grant_v of_o this_o church_n yet_o his_o induction_n be_v not_o make_v out_o no_o not_o as_o to_o this_o much_o because_o neither_o have_v he_o prove_v nor_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o name_v yea_o this_o be_v only_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n that_o have_v so_o high_a and_o general_a commendation_n as_o this_o except_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o like_a title_n give_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 5._o v._n 5._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n yet_o this_o expression_n be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o philippian_n and_o may_v well_o suffer_v that_o exposition_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o learned_a nether-dutch_a interpreter_n in_o their_o note_n you_o be_v all_o namely_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o speak_v so_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n see_v he_o not_o only_o intimate_v in_o both_o the_o epistle_n but_o in_o the_o second_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v among_o â—hem_o some_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o busy_a body_n obj_fw-la but_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a i._n e._n as_o some_o expone_fw-la it_z excommunicate_a and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr he_o require_v not_o this_o to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o but_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n now_o i_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o prove_v obstinate_a but_o leave_v that_o disorderly_a walk_n in_o take_v themselves_o to_o work_v for_o their_o live_n in_o some_o call_n so_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o infliction_n of_o that_o censure_n but_o will_v that_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a present_o to_o hold_v such_o who_o have_v be_v so_o walk_v before_o for_o true_o gracious_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v i_o doubt_v much_o if_o any_o man_n will_v assert_v it_o section_n 12_o mr._n locky_a slip_v the_o colossian_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o induction_n but_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v of_o it_o be_v alike_o with_o what_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o ephesian_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o concern_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o refer_v back_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v already_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o we_o answer_v thereunto_o next_o for_o they_o altogether_o he_o cit_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o with_o gal._n 1._o 22._o and_o then_o to_o the_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o then_o add_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o professor_n as_o endure_v persecution_n sharp_a trial_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v eminent_o exemplary_a to_o the_o world_n this_o way_n as_o indeed_o profession_n do_v then_o general_o expose_v unto_o though_o now_o not_o and_o so_o voluntary_a profession_n there_o signify_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o force_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o we_o make_v under_o such_o power_n as_o call_v for_o and_o countenance_v these_o thing_n do_v which_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o which_o compare_v profession_n then_o with_o profession_n now_o if_o they_o deal_v equal_o in_o this_o controversy_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n clear_o write_v to_o the_o elect_n true_o regenerate_v who_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o himself_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n thereof_o though_o they_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n yet_o love_v he_o believe_v on_o he_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n already_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o undoubted_a interest_n receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o use_v to_o be_v give_v or_o attribute_v to_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o mr._n lockier_n visible_a saint_n may_v be_v and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o positive_a way_n or_o be_v there_o never_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o these_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o place_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o judaea_n indefinite_o and_o collective_o not_o universal_o say_v not_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o endure_v such_o persecution_n and_o trial_n again_o suppose_v they_o do_v so_o after_o they_o be_v church_n member_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o question_n be_v upon_o what_o account_n they_o be_v take_v in_o it_o seem_v he_o see_v this_o and_o therefore_o subjoin_v that_o profession_n do_v then_o general_o expose_v unto_o such_o trial_n but_o undertake_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n expose_v to_o trial_n if_o there_o be_v not_o actual_a assault_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o evidence_n positive_o to_o hold_v a_o man_n true_o gracious_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v 3._o such_o wonder_n and_o sign_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v accompany_v with_o then_o may_v be_v as_o forcible_a to_o draw_v man_n without_o change_n of_o heart_n unto_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o simon_n magus_n as_o a_o magistrate_n call_v and_o countenance_v of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n and_o sign_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o such_o inequality_n between_o profession_n then_o and_o now_o nor_o such_o inequal_a deal_n in_o compare_v the_o one_o profession_n with_o the_o other_o as_o mr._n locky_a imagine_v section_n 13_o after_o this_o induction_n neither_o full_a in_o the_o enumeration_n for_o there_o be_v other_o church_n in_o the_o new_a test_n mention_v beside_o these_o as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n beside_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o which_o i_o think_v he_o do_v forbear_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o induction_n because_o their_o case_n will_v speak_v too_o clear_a against_o his_o undertake_n nor_o make_v good_a in_o the_o particular_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n affirm_v of_o they_o he_o form_v a_o objection_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n against_o himself_o and_o assay_n to_o answer_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v both_o section_n 14_o if_o it_o be_v object_v say_v he_o that_o
there_o be_v wicked_a person_n in_o these_o church_n therefore_o we_o may_v constitute_v church_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o good_a and_o bad_a with_o true_o good_a and_o seem_o good_a such_o as_o make_v only_o a_o profession_n though_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answ_n 1._o will_v you_o with_o anabaptist_n have_v the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n constitute_v only_o with_o true_o good_a and_o not_o at_o all_o with_o seem_o good_a this_o indeed_o be_v your_o frequent_o repeat_v assertion_n in_o this_o lecture_n but_o first_o it_o be_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o express_a judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o advise_v of_o your_o own_o side_n how_o often_o have_v mr._n hooker_n this_o that_o these_o of_o who_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v may_v be_v seem_o good_a not_o saving_o not_o real_o gilt_n not_o gold_n saint_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n though_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o sanctify_v 2._o it_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o additional_a qualification_n which_o sometime_o he_o insert_v as_o far_o at_o least_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v well_o then_o a_o church_n visible_a now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v constitute_v of_o any_o who_o be_v true_o good_a as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v but_o many_o such_o be_v but_o seem_o good_a and_o real_o bad_a for_o man_n judgement_n can_v discern_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o heart_n neither_o intuitive_o nor_o yet_o by_o discourse_n from_o outward_a effect_n infallible_o but_o only_o probable_o cvi_fw-la judicio_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la it_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v but_o be_v not_o always_o what_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v 2._o we_o form_v not_o our_o objection_n so_o naked_a and_o waterish_o as_o you_o make_v it_o there_o be_v wicked_a person_n in_o these_o church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o take_v it_o thus_o and_o answer_v it_o then_o in_o these_o church_n at_o least_o severall_n of_o they_o there_o be_v person_n who_o way_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v not_o positive_o be_v account_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v true_o gracious_a such_o as_o god_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o as_o seal_v for_o his_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o require_v to_o un-church_n and_o excommunicate_v any_o upon_o that_o account_n that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v be_v so_o account_v and_o judge_v of_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a objection_n we_o have_v against_o this_o inductive_a argument_n he_o may_v find_v some_o other_o before_o this_o now_o to_o his_o answer_n section_n 15_o 1._o say_v he_o à _fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la because_o such_o thing_n be_v therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v will_v not_o hold_v because_o bad_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o general_a state_n of_o which_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o world_n john_n speak_v of_o rev._n 11._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o then_o why_o be_v john_n bid_v cast_v out_o that_o which_o be_v without_o and_o not_o measure_v it_o what_o be_v allow_v to_o abide_v be_v rather_o the_o index_n show_v what_o be_v the_o allow_v and_o proper_a matter_n the_o true_a constitution_n of_o church-state_n answ_n here_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o if_o that_o maxim_n hold_v good_a à _fw-fr facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la because_o such_o thing_n be_v therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v will_v not_o hold_v then_o mr._n locky_a your_o inductive_a argument_n for_o any_o thing_n allege_v in_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o force_n for_o all_o that_o you_o have_v allege_v in_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v retort_v upon_o you_o thus_o because_o these_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o person_n true_o good_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n you_o can_v allege_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o prove_v not_o therefore_o they_o shall_v consist_v of_o such_o only_a and_o no_o other_o will_v not_o follow_v 2._o you_o whole_o lose_v your_o argument_n take_v from_o they_o again_o if_o you_o grant_v but_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v other_o person_n in_o they_o then_o true_o godly_a as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o they_o for_o unless_o you_o assert_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v constitute_v of_o person_n all_o such_o you_o allege_v the_o epistle_n to_o no_o purpose_n because_o the_o epistle_n speak_v to_o they_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o very_a time_n they_o be_v write_v in_o 3._o it_o be_v rash_o and_o inconsideratlie_o say_v by_o mr._n locky_a without_o exception_n limitation_n or_o qualification_n especial_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n à _fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la why_o then_o let_v all_o argument_n which_o orthodox_n writer_n have_v bring_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n registrate_n in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o ought_v the_o jure_v so_o to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o sanctify_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o many_o other_o in_o other_o matter_n be_v casten_z as_o null_n if_o mr._n locky_a say_v this_o he_o shall_v gratify_v much_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o shall_v be_v disclaim_v in_o this_o by_o all_o protestant_a divine_n who_o give_v we_o sundry_a case_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o it_o be_v good_a and_o solid_a reason_n from_o fact_n and_o practice_n registrate_n in_o scripture_n to_o duty_n so_o such_o person_n do_v and_o therefore_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n have_v this_o way_n of_o reason_a place_n the_o lord_n have_v leave_v many_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o only_o in_o example_n of_o practice_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v concern_v this_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o church-government_n part_n 1._o cap._n 4._o from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o take_v our_o rule_n now_o among_o other_o rule_n belong_v to_o this_o head_n this_o certain_o be_v one_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o primitive_a church_n registrate_n in_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v not_o dissallow_v nor_o dissapproven_v in_o they_o especial_o when_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v reprove_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v against_o a_o general_a precept_n otherwhere_o in_o scripture_n such_o a_o practice_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o we_o may_v well_o reason_v ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o see_v perkins_n heb._n 11._o 6._o pag._n in_o fol._n 29._o col_fw-fr 1._o a_o so_o they_o do_v therefore_o so_o may_v we_o lawful_o but_o i_o assume_v these_o primitive_a church_n admit_v and_o retain_v member_n all_o of_o which_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a and_o saint_n as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v and_o be_v not_o reprove_v for_o this_o even_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o nor_o can_v their_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n show_v in_o the_o word_n contrary_a thereunto_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o what_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o from_o rev._n 11._o 2._o as_o contain_v such_o a_o general_a precept_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v before_o the_o intention_n and_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o rule_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o foretell_v a_o event_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o antichrist_n prevalencie_n that_o which_o be_v without_o signify_v not_o person_n but_o the_o face_n &_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o un-churching_a of_o person_n but_o judicial_a give_v up_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o measure_v there_o be_v not_o mean_v regulate_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o society_n but_o a_o typical_a prediction_n of_o the_o straitness_n that_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a worshipper_n be_v to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n redact_v unto_o 5._o but_o what_o mean_v mr._n locky_a when_o be_v about_o to_o infringe_v the_o objection_n bring_v against_o his_o induction_n of_o these_o church_n viz._n
that_o there_o be_v wicked_a person_n in_o they_o and_o say_v that_o because_o bad_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o he_o cast_v in_o that_o the_o general_a estate_n of_o which_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o world_n john_n speak_v rev._n 11._o 1_o 2._o what_o mean_v he_o i_o say_v by_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o time_n wherein_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o passage_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o speak_v in_o relation_n to_o another_o time_n long_o afterward_o to_o come_v 2._o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o alledgeance_n in_o his_o own_o induction_n that_o these_o epistle_n import_v that_o then_o they_o be_v all_o constitute_v of_o true_o good_a one_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v if_o he_o mean_v another_o time_n then_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o impertinent_o for_o the_o objection_n speak_v of_o these_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o they_o 2_o say_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n church_n may_v be_v negligent_a and_o not_o so_o strict_a to_o their_o rule_n to_o examine_v and_o prove_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o such_o as_o offer_v to_o join_v themselves_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v if_o church_n do_v not_o mind_v diligent_o their_o rule_n they_o may_v have_v evil_a person_n among_o they_o enough_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o most_o of_o the_o first_o quick_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n grow_v faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n ans_fw-fr 1._o reader_n see_v here_o pretty_a logic_n mr._n locky_a in_o his_o induction_n undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o conclude_v a_o rule_n from_o the_o example_n of_o these_o particular_a church_n that_o because_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n true_o good_a therefore_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v only_o of_o such_o person_n it_o be_v object_v there_o be_v many_o other_o person_n than_o such_o in_o these_o church_n and_o now_o he_o answer_v church_n he_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o these_o church_n else_o he_o be_v extraâ—oleas_n may_v be_v negligent_a and_o not_o so_o strict_a to_o their_o rule_n be_v not_o this_o a_o run_v in_o a_o round_a these_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o such_o member_n ergo_fw-la so_o ought_v all_o church_n general_o to_o be_v if_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o any_o other_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o strict_a to_o their_o rule_n i._n e._n in_o plain_a language_n because_o they_o be_v not_o constitute_v as_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v 2._o but_o let_v go_v this_o and_o the_o inductive_a argument_n for_o it_o be_v clear_o quite_o here_o and_o refuge_n have_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n i_o say_v where_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o examine_v and_o prove_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o such_o as_o offer_v themselves_o to_o join_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a to_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o where_o have_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n great_a strictness_n to_o that_o rule_n then_o these_o other_o church_n thus_o to_o set_v down_o naked_a assertion_n be_v it_o not_o to_o despise_v hearer_n and_o reader_n 3._o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o first_o church_n their_o practise_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o objection_n speak_v of_o these_o church_n even_o as_o they_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o do_v write_v to_o they_o these_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o you_o labour_v to_o instruct_v your_o induction_n of_o they_o 3_o or_o church_n say_v he_o though_o very_o diligent_a and_o due_o strict_a in_o this_o matter_n yet_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o hypocrite_n may_v deceive_v a_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o get_v in_o where_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v confess_v so_o much_o v._o 4._o not_o only_a person_n may_v thus_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o into_o office_n and_o still_o escape_v the_o first_o judgement_n make_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v intimate_v this_o to_o timothy_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o his_o charge_n on_o this_o may_v make_v a_o man_n tremble_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 21_o 22._o we_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o compare_v with_o other_o scripture_n to_o use_v all_o care_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o prevent_v by_o the_o first_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v not_o godly_a from_o come_v to_o a_o state_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o god_n but_o if_o man_n by_o subtlety_n creep_v in_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o after_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v excommunication_n when_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n though_o not_o drunkard_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o bodily-sinner_n which_o be_v far_o less_o simple_o consider_v then_o hypocrisy_n which_o after-judgement_n be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o pure_a and_o do_v strong_o confirm_v the_o point_n i_o be_o on_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v real_a saint_n ans_fw-fr 1._o all_o this_o be_v just_a nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n mr._n locky_a to_o prove_v his_o general_a doctrine_n that_o a_o church_n visible_a ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v in_o its_o matter_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v have_v undertake_v to_o show_v by_o induction_n that_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n all_o such_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o some_o other_o now_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o answer_n that_o church_n not_o be_v infallible_a may_v be_v deceive_v and_o consequent_o so_o may_v their_o be_v in_o take_v in_o such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v within_o once_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o these_o church_n his_fw-mi he_o not_o quite_o again_o his_o alledgeance_n concern_v they_o in_o his_o inductive_a argument_n and_o take_v he_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o but_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n then_o 2._o when_o he_o say_v hypocrite_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o afterward_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n though_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o continue_v hypocrite_n and_o graceless_a in_o their_o heart_n do_v sin_n in_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la this_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la and_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o judas_n say_v that_o such_o man_n creep_v in_o unawar_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o kithe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v casten_z out_o but_o judas_n say_v not_o that_o these_o when_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v not_o vent_v such_o abomination_n have_v not_o jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n into_o their_o fellowship_n 4._o all_o that_o mr._n locky_a here_o bring_v in_o concern_v admit_v person_n into_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v idle_o and_o impertinent_o allege_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o such_o office_n but_o such_o as_o give_v evidence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o godly_a conversation_n we_o have_v a_o express_v and_o full_a rule_n for_o this_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o hand_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o any_o man_n without_o a_o forego_n trial_n and_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o where_o will_v you_o show_v we_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o such_o a_o rule_n require_v such_o qualification_n in_o person_n and_o such_o a_o trial_n of_o they_o before_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o
by_o most_o impertinent_a citation_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o its_o matter_n or_o member_n the_o apostle_n here_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o be_v speak_v of_o doctrine_n fundamental_a and_o superstruct_v and_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ay_o yes_o by_o analogy_n will_v he_o say_v first_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o medium_n and_o argue_v as_o i_o do_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr and_o must_v that_o hold_v universallie_o because_o one_o use_v a_o medium_n in_o one_o mater_fw-la reason_n true_o and_o solidlie_o therefore_o another_o use_v that_o medium_n in_o another_o mater_fw-la and_o reason_v that_o same_o way_n for_o form_n must_v also_o reason_v true_o and_o solidelie_o what_o if_o this_o other_o err_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o medium_n and_o if_o some_o of_o his_o premise_n and_o principle_n whereof_o his_o argument_n consist_v be_v false_a upon_o the_o matter_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o apostle_n reason_v well_o and_o concludent_o upon_o that_o principle_n that_o the_o superstructure_n shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o foundation_n that_o teacher_n shall_v take_v heed_n what_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o assume_v well_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation-point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v the_o superstructure_n but_o mr._n locky_a assume_v amiss_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v the_o superstructure_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n the_o scripture_n say_v no_o where_o so_o a_o visible_a church-state_n or_o to_o be_v receive_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n state_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o under_o or_o to_o be_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o be_v build_v either_o first_o or_o in_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o advancement_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n but_o further_o say_v he_o see_v how_o he_o apply_v this_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o incongruous_a superstruction_n if_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v in_o the_o mist_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v conjecture_v or_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o wrong_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n make_v person_n unholy_a and_o so_o unfit_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o and_o so_o destroy_v or_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o he_o conceive_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n v._o 16_o 17._o to_o apply_v that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o force_v of_o the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n let_v any_o understand_a man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n judge_n the_o plain_a genuine_a intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v to_o warn_v and_o dehort_v the_o corinthian_n from_o defile_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n either_o by_o corrupt_a idle_a or_o curious_a doctrine_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o foundation_n christ_n or_o by_o schismatical_a addict_v themselves_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o be_v teacher_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o purpose_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v this_o discourse_n v._o 4._o or_o both_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n consecrate_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n to_o he_o 2._o that_o such_o thing_n do_v defile_v and_o lay_v they_o waste_v 3._o that_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o any_o way_n defile_v and_o destroy_v they_o that_o be_v a_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o he_o ay_o but_o 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v add_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v i._n e._n such_o arâ—â—he_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o else_o ans_fw-fr 1._o mr._n locky_a than_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o teach_v wrong_a or_o incongruous_a doctrine_n defile_v or_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a and_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o none_o else_o therefore_o man_n by_o teach_v incongruous_a doctrine_n make_v man_n in_o the_o church_n incongruous_a matter_n i._n e._n unholy_a destroy_v the_o temple_n i._n e._n the_o visible_a church_n a_o mere_a forgery_n contrary_a to_o clear_a shine_a evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n context_n wherein_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v see_v that_o these_o word_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o these_o that_o defile_v the_o temple_n will_v be_v severe_o punish_v of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o consequence_n clear_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o defile_n or_o violate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o 2._o true_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o none_o else_o so_o mr._n locky_a suppose_v but_o without_o reason_n or_o proof_n sure_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v this_o denoâ—…ation_n from_o the_o typical_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o be_v no_o type_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o and_o predicable_a of_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v not_o only_o collective_o i._n e._n to_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o they_o but_o also_o unto_o every_o one_o several_o sancti_fw-la several_o martyr_n in_o loc_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la caetus_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la credentium_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la reperitur_fw-la ita_fw-la cognominatus_fw-la nam_fw-la postea_fw-la de_fw-la fornication_n agens_fw-la apostâ—lus_fw-la cap._n 6._o corpus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la credentis_fw-la vocat_fw-la templum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o every_o member_n thereof_o every_o one_o in_o it_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n 3._o if_o such_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o mr._n lockiers_n sense_n i._n e._n a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o else_o he_o may_v seek_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a world_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n he_o prompt_v we_o another_o argument_n equivalent_a to_o this_o first_o from_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n the_o body_n in_o form_n it_o must_v stand_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n there_o must_v be_v a_o homogenealnesse_n in_o the_o church_n to_o he_o he_o mean_v they_o must_v be_v true_o gracious_a and_o endue_v with_o true_a save_a faith_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n his_o body_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v because_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mutual_a derivation_n from_o one_o to_o another_o ans_fw-fr 1._o protestant_n divine_v will_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v your_o assumption_n as_o popish_a and_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n see_v but_o whittaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n q_o 1._o c._n 13._o pag._n 449._o in_o fol._n yet_o 2._o for_o more_o clear_a and_o particular_a answer_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n either_o in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o a_o king_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o people_n be_v call_v his_o body_n or_o to_o speak_v so_o in_o a_o physical_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v unto_o he_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o body_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v his_o political_a body_n
terror_n of_o this_o text_n for_o that_o section_n 16_o the_o place_n rev._n 3._o 10._o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v but_o abuse_v for_o 1._o what_o warrant_n be_v there_o to_o expone_fw-la that_o hour_n of_o temptation_n speak_v of_o there_o of_o the_o time_n immediate_o before_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o a_o typical_a sense_n of_o some_o church_n to_o be_v then_o it_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n to_o force_v such_o typical_a interpretation_n upon_o scripture_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n go_v not_o before_o we_o to_o warrant_v we_o it_o be_v true_a reverend_a brightman_n hâ—s_v interpret_v all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v to_o they_o as_o type_n of_o other_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n but_o 1._o all_o solid_a divine_n have_v show_v their_o discontentment_n with_o his_o conceit_n as_o groundless_a 2._o yet_o do_v not_o he_o understand_v by_o philadelphia_n such_o church_n immediate_o before_o the_o incalling_a of_o the_o jew_n as_o mr._n locky_a fancy_n but_o have_v express_o name_v some_o present_a church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v thereby_o geneva_n france_n low-countries_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n even_o that_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o mr._n locky_a count_v a_o evil_a vessel_n that_o will_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o order_n and_o government_n set_v up_o in_o they_o 3._o the_o place_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o cut_v off_o church_n but_o of_o try_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o if_o these_o church_n typify_v by_o philadelphia_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o because_o of_o their_o constitution_n like_o it_o how_o come_v that_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o to_o who_o this_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o place_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o section_n 17_o the_o place_n of_o daniel_n be_v as_o gross_o abuse_v what_o ground_n or_o appearance_n can_v mr._n locky_a give_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n daniel_n 12._o and_o rev._n 3._o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o say_v by_o these_o word_n daniel_n 12._o 1._o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o this_o hour_n of_o temptation_n viz._n rev._n 3._o 10._o will_v be_v immediate_o before_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o say_v it_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o upon_o considerable_a ground_n and_o reason_n have_v conceive_v that_o time_n daniel_n 12._o 1._o not_o to_o be_v a_o time_n after_o christ_n first_o come_v but_o before_o it_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n persecution_n and_o must_v mr._n lockier_n naked_a assertion_n without_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o time_n immediate_o before_o the_o jew_n incal_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v belief_n section_n 18_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o rev._n 21._o be_v groundlesse_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n at_o all_o ver_fw-la 22._o seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v this_o much_o clear_o the_o place_n isa_n 11._o 7._o be_v also_o gross_o missapply_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o gentile_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o incal_v it_o be_v clear_o a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o gospel_n reach_v along_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n as_o all_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o and_o the_o context_n itself_o hold_v it_o forth_o evident_o and_o so_o be_v the_o place_n of_o zechariah_n point_v at_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o hint_n at_o jer._n 12._o 9_o where_o that_o ancient_a people_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o speckled_a bird_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o because_o that_o church_n in_o its_o visible_a constitution_n be_v mix_v of_o hypocrite_n with_o the_o godly_a therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o speckled_a bird_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o be_v casten_z off_o may_v make_v a_o man_n laugh_v be_v we_o not_o on_o a_o serious_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o mourning_n to_o see_v scripture_n and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o so_o wrest_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o a_o wild_a strange_a bird_n of_o a_o uncouth_a colour_n come_v in_o among_o other_o bird_n all_o fly_v about_o it_o and_o pursue_v it_o so_o because_o the_o people_n be_v become_v uncouth_a estrange_v from_o god_n wild_a untame_v the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o what_o mean_v mr._n locky_a to_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o cast_n off_o the_o ancient_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o not_o constitute_v their_o outward_a visible_a society_n of_o all_o true_o saint_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v speckle_v see_v all_o along_o this_o discourse_n he_o have_v restrict_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o his_o inference_n wherewith_o he_o close_v consequent_o the_o allow_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n remember_v we_o be_v speak_v of_o mater_n allow_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o outward_a ecclesiastic_a court_n its_o proceed_n in_o admit_v person_n to_o external_a church_n fellowship_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v person_n true_o holy_a we_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o upon_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o paragraph_n for_o be_v all_o grant_v you_o have_v be_v write_v out_o of_o these_o place_n all_o come_v to_o this_o that_o god_n sometime_o after_o this_o will_v bring_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o all_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o holy_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o dispensation_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastic_a proceed_n in_o admit_v person_n to_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n vii_o a_o short_a modest_a reply_n to_o mr._n lockyer_n bitter_a use_n make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n section_n 1_o i_o have_v hear_v oftentimes_o before_o this_o time_n mr._n locky_a commend_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o ingenuous_a humble_a meek_a sweet_a spirit_n and_o when_o i_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o his_o three_o brethren_n prefix_v to_o this_o piece_n wherein_o they_o call_v he_o a_o soft_a sweet_a whisperer_n i_o expect_v to_o have_v find_v he_o such_o here_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o any_o impartial_a man_n who_o read_v his_o use_n and_o application_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v see_v great_a want_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o such_o bitterness_n vent_v against_o man_n desirous_a to_o keep_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n as_o become_v not_o any_o man_n of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v to_o come_v from_o the_o very_a son_n of_o babel_n themselves_o against_o any_o protestant_n section_n 2_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o set_v against_o a_o church_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n will_v thou_o oppose_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o who_o do_v you_o speak_v mr._n locky_a to_o we_o who_o oppose_v your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church_n member_n in_o relation_n to_o external_a church_n fellowship_n do_v we_o by_o oppose_v this_o oppose_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v nay_o we_o do_v but_o oppose_v you_o who_o say_v the_o church_n visible_a as_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v even_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n that_o which_o god_n never_o say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o make_v the_o door_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n strait_o than_o ever_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o and_o so_o in_o effect_n disclaim_v the_o way_n allow_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o order_v his_o church_n as_o not_o wise_a enough_o nor_o accurate_a enough_o or_o do_v we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o a_o church_n of_o such_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n as_o you_o descrive_v consist_v of_o all_o true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v god_n forbid_v and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o be_v there_o such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n of_o such_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o our_o estimation_n and_o we_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o riches_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o we_o wish_v from_o our_o soul_n that_o our_o church_n
it_o be_v not_o legal_a i_o mean_v ceremonial_o nor_o typical_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o abolish_v let_v mr._n looky_a show_v i_o a_o text_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n import_v a_o abrogation_n of_o it_o nay_o we_o trust_v through_o the_o lord_n grace_n ere_o we_o come_v to_o a_o end_n to_o give_v evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n visible_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o bound_n i_o mean_v in_o point_n of_o government_n than_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n even_o a_o visible_a church_n universal_a therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o maintain_v a_o nationall_n church_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o this_o which_o be_v still_o warrant_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gross_a separatism_n to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o nationall_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o to_o that_o allege_v by_o mr._n locky_a of_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o that_o one_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o will_v confirm_v by_o gal._n 1._o 22._o i_o ans_fw-fr the_o alledgeance_n be_v gross_o impertinent_a for_o why_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o gather_v and_o constitute_v church_n in_o a_o new_a visible_a church-state_n of_o person_n withdraw_v from_o church_n wherein_o be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o institution_n such_o as_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o godly_a among_o the_o independent_a brethren_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a church_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o nationall_n church_n in_o point_n of_o government_n but_o now_o will_v mr._n locky_a say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v a_o nationall_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o can_v upon_o any_o warrant_n in_o the_o world_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o gather_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n nor_o embrace_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n but_o will_v still_o adhere_v to_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n and_o will_v be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n blaspheme_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n section_n 4_o the_o second_o objection_n he_o propound_v to_o himself_o be_v this_o those_o man_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n and_o dangerous_a opinion_n that_o follow_v this_o way_n many_o monster_n come_v out_o of_o your_o independent_a church_n therefore_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v say_v again_o mr._n locky_a do_v prudent_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o argument_n against_o himself_o to_o answer_v as_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o think_v no_o understanding_n adversary_n will_v have_v move_v this_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o his_o doctrine_n handle_v in_o this_o lecture_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o i_o think_v indeed_o be_v well_o manage_v it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o good_a purpose_n against_o their_o independent_a church_n in_o point_n of_o their_o government_n thus_o the_o government_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o error_n seem_v can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o independent_a way_n of_o church_n government_n which_o make_v every_o particular_a congregation_n independent_a and_o supreme_a in_o government_n so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a power_n on_o earth_n that_o authoritative_o can_v interpose_v to_o redress_v wherein_o they_o go_v wrong_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o this_o occasion_n many_o error_n have_v spring_v up_o among_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o way_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o maintainer_n of_o gross_a error_n as_o anabaptist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o way_n of_o government_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o their_o design_n and_o serviceable_a for_o their_o safety_n and_o indemnity_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v desire_v mr._n locky_a to_o remember_v how_o that_o reverend_a mr._n brightman_n parallel_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n france_n low-countries_n and_o scotland_n put_v the_o special_a point_n of_o their_o commendation_n on_o the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o their_o government_n viz._n presbyterial_a whereby_o they_o have_v more_o than_o any_o reform_a church_n preserve_v themselves_o in_o unity_n and_o truth_n free_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o we_o will_v have_v place_n afterward_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n of_o government_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o likely_a that_o m_o â—_o locky_a have_v draw_v in_o this_o objection_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o upon_o a_o design_n against_o a_o person_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v apparent_a ground_n even_o now_o in_o his_o answer_n section_n 5_o answ_n 1._o all_o be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v say_v of_o congregationall_a church_n and_o their_o friend_n it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a wile_n of_o the_o devil_n nay_o i_o know_v all_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v print_v of_o person_n honour_v and_o love_a church_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n witness_n master_n edward_n gangrene_n nay_o master_n rutherfurd_n spiritual_a antichrist_n pag._n 250_o 251._o the_o lord_n general_n cromwell_n be_v charge_v with_o public_a scandal_n and_o unsoundnesse_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o of_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n then_o have_v set_v down_o a_o part_n of_o that_o letter_n out_o of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n what_o heresy_n say_v he_o be_v in_o this_o letter_n i_o know_v not_o and_o then_o apply_v to_o master_n rutherfurd_n his_o construct_n of_o that_o letter_n psal_n 56._o 5._o and_o that_o of_o solomon_n pro._n sure_o the_o wring_n of_o the_o nose_n bring_v forth_o blood_n then_o cite_v another_o speech_n of_o master_n rutherfurd_n spirit_n antich_n pag._n 251._o viz._n to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v not_o this_o day_n in_o england_n any_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a independent_a which_o maintain_v nothing_o but_o independency_n with_o most_o of_o those_o of_o new_a england_n and_o do_v not_o hold_v other_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a tenet_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v this_o make_v he_o tremble_v when_o he_o remember_v from_o who_o it_o come_v sure_o there_o be_v many_o independent_o in_o england_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o he_o do_v especial_o this_o make_v he_o tremble_v compare_v with_o what_o master_n rutherfurd_n have_v in_o his_o epistle_n if_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n or_o a_o bloody_a pen_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o sorry_a vindication_n all_o be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v say_v yea_o or_o print_v of_o congregational_a church_n and_o of_o their_o friend_n that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o be_v charge_v with_o in_o the_o objection_n even_o as_o form_v by_o yourself_o that_o all_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n if_o a_o great_a part_n or_o most_o part_n of_o these_o thing_n â—e_v true_a the_o charge_n abide_v good_a and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o more_o monster_n of_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v come_v from_o independent_a church_n and_o the_o friend_n thereof_o and_o have_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o that_o way_n of_o government_n within_o those_o few_o year_n by_o past_a than_o i_o believe_v have_v arisen_a in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n as_o for_o your_o bring_v m_o â—_o rutherfurd_n upon_o the_o stage_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o letter_n you_o will_v do_v well_o mr._n locky_a to_o enter_v into_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o consider_v from_o what_o design_n and_o intention_n this_o have_v proceed_v it_o be_v very_o apparent_a it_o have_v come_v from_o little_a purpose_n or_o intention_n to_o clear_v that_o letter_n in_o the_o thing_n charge_v upon_o it_o see_v you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o the_o clear_n of_o one_o animadversion_n on_o it_o but_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o it_o and_o to_o bid_v the_o world_n judge_v of_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o of_o mr._n locky_a if_o general_n cromwel_n soldier_n defend_v he_o not_o better_o with_o the_o sword_n than_o you_o do_v here_o with_o your_o pen_n it_o be_v not_o very_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o field_n well_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v upon_o your_o intention_n but_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o business_n look_v not_o towards_o stir_v up_o of_o persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a
appendix_n for_o the_o present_a what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o john_n baptize_v such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d profession_n without_o any_o delay_n of_o time_n or_o wait_v for_o trial_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o save_a conversion_n section_n 11_o in_o like_a manner_n find_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n admit_v to_o baptism_n person_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o delay_n â—or_a trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o act_n 2._o 38._o 41._o we_o read_v they_o baptize_v and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o church_n three_o thousand_o that_o same_o day_n that_o they_o first_o profess_v without_o delay_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n when_o as_o so_o great_a a_o number_n may_v excuse_v the_o delay_n if_o they_o will_v have_v take_v long_o time_n to_o the_o buâ—…nesse_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o conversion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o sudden_a one_o will_v think_v 〈◊〉_d apostle_n will_v have_v wait_v for_o a_o trial_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n if_o so_o be_v such_o a_o trial_n and_o proof_n have_v be_v by_o christ_n institution_n necessary_a to_o go_v before_o the_o admission_n of_o man_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o act_v and_o direct_v the_o apostle_n do_v dictate_v they_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o samaritâ—…_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v baptize_v without_o any_o delay_n act_v 8._o 1â—_n so_o simon_n at_o that_o same_o timâ—_n albeit_o to_o that_o very_a day_n he_o have_v be_v a_o sorcerer_n dement_v that_o people_n with_o his_o devilish_a enchantment_n and_o with_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n give_v himself_o out_o as_o the_o great_a powâ—…_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o be_v convince_v by_o thâ—_n sight_n of_o miracle_n he_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip._n final_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v baptize_v after_o this_o same_o manner_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v give_v from_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o man_n who_o professâ—…g_v the_o faith_n and_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o thâ—_n church_n be_v refuse_v baptism_n for_o a_o time_n until_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o trial_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o siâ—…erity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n section_n 12_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostlâ—…_n add_v the_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n say_v mr._n baxter_n well_o against_o tomb_n pag._n 127._o that_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 26._o he_o baptize_v viz._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o baptize_v man_n present_o and_o without_o delay_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v and_o profess_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n shall_v we_o then_o miserable_a man_n not_o content_a with_o our_o lord_n example_n take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o exact_a in_o his_o matter_n then_o himself_o very_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o this_o too_o great_a diligence_n but_o as_o a_o counsel_n of_o man_n pride_n shuffle_n itself_o in_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o purity_n â—…d_v accuracy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n section_n 13_o what_o further_o may_v be_v except_v against_o this_o argument_n build_v upon_o that_o ground_n whereon_o as_o a_o sufficient_a qualification_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o john_n baptist_n admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o some_o haply_o will_v say_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o reverend_a hooker_n contend_v in_o a_o large_a dispute_n suru._n p._n 1._o c._n 4._o pag._n 55._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o that_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o more_o may_v be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n qualification_n to_o this_o then_o be_v to_o that_o but_o as_o to_o this_o exception_n 1._o i_o yield_v that_o baptism_n in_o itself_o give_v not_o the_o be_v of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o one_o must_v be_v first_o a_o member_n thereof_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la which_o we_o say_v be_v give_v by_o such_o external_a profession_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v before_o to_o man_n of_o year_n and_o to_o infant_n by_o federall_a holiness_n derive_v from_o their_o parent_n otherwise_o baptism_n can_v not_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n nevertheless_o we_o hold_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o baptism_n be_v the_o ordinary_a ordinance_n whereby_o solemn_a admission_n and_o initiation_n into_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v perform_v neither_o since_o the_o time_n that_o baptism_n be_v institute_v can_v their_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n either_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o any_o external_a way_n or_o mean_n of_o admit_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n beside_o baptism_n further_o let_v i_o ask_v of_o the_o adversary_n that_o they_o will_v produce_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o man_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v not_o present_o and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la esteem_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o can_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v clear_o evident_a that_o upon_o what_o condition_n man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n that_o same_o be_v account_v qualification_n sufficient_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la to_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o how_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n in_o theology_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n though_o orderly_o baptize_v and_o no_o new_a impediment_n interveening_a yet_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o hence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o a_o baptize_v christian_a even_o after_o he_o be_v such_o be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n among_o these_o that_o be_v without_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n divide_v the_o whole_a satitude_n of_o mankind_n into_o these_o two_o class_n of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o and_o as_o by_o these_o that_o be_v within_o he_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o also_o he_o call_v brethren_n v._o 11._o so_o by_o those_o who_o be_v without_o he_o understand_v infidel_n who_o he_o call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 10._o this_o much_o for_o our_o first_o argument_n section_n 14_o arg._n 2._o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n judiciary_n power_n authoritative_o judicial_o and_o positive_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n touch_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n profess_v true_a christian_a religion_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o then_o it_o can_v be_v by_o christ_n institution_n a_o necessary_a qualification_n requisite_a to_o the_o admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la judge_v true_o convert_v and_o regenerate_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o the_o assumption_n let_v it_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o minister_n have_v power_n from_o god_n with_o ministerial_a authority_n to_o determine_v doctrinal_o and_o in_o thesi_fw-la man_n regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n or_o unregenerate_a and_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n according_a as_o they_o want_v or_o have_v the_o character_n of_o true_a regeneration_n and_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pronounce_v all_o man_n that_o have_v never_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o esteem_v not_o christ_n more_o precious_a than_o all_o thing_n beside_o in_o the_o world_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v unregenerat_a man_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n &_o contra_fw-la â—_o i_o grant_v that_o minister_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o apply_v the_o general_a doctrinal_a sentence_n to_o particular_a person_n in_o â—…pothesi_fw-la but_o conditional_o who_o also_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v earnest_o to_o press_v to_o make_v positive_a application_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o as_o they_o perceive_v more_o
professor_n but_o yet_o unregenerat_a to_o invite_v and_o so_o to_o be_v mean_n of_o bring_v in_o such_o to_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o feast_n hence_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ministry_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o hence_o we_o reason_v thus_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n iâ—_n a_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n i._n e._n for_o bring_v man_n from_o their_o estate_n of_o enimity_n to_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n as_o ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o treat_v with_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n then_o it_o be_v evident_a minister_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v mean_n of_o convert_v soul_n and_o they_o must_v be_v qualify_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o as_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v well_o mark_v by_o estius_n though_o a_o papist_n yet_o in_o most_o thing_n a_o judicious_a solid_a interpreter_n docet_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la convertendum_fw-la peccatores_fw-la uti_fw-la velle_fw-la operâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la externum_fw-la adhibeant_fw-la ministerium_fw-la correptionis_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la 4._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o it_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o ministerial_a preach_v thereof_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o conversion_n and_o beget_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o by_o deny_v absurd_o with_o arminian_o socinian_o and_o other_o everter_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o by_o a_o send_v preacher_n be_v not_o understand_v any_o other_o but_o any_o gift_a man_n though_o not_o call_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o convert_v the_o elect_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v a_o condition_n necessary_o requisite_a in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n antecedent_o to_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o society_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v or_o suppose_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o contrary_a that_o private_a christian_n and_o not_o the_o ministry_n of_o send_v preacher_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o convert_v soul_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 85._o god_n hooker_n sur._n p._n 1._o c._n 7._o pag._n 84_o 85._o i_o know_v mr._n hooker_n storm_n at_o my_o reverend_a colleague_n for_o charge_v this_o absurdity_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o be_v a_o dream_n and_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n and_o wonder_n how_o such_o a_o absurdity_n be_v so_o continual_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v but_o very_o the_o good_a man_n be_v angry_a at_o mr._n rutherfurd_n without_o cause_n for_o it_o come_v as_o natural_o from_o his_o principle_n as_o any_o conclusion_n can_v come_v from_o its_o premise_n for_o if_o a_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v constitute_v of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v before_o convert_v and_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v prior_n to_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n as_o themselves_o maintain_v i_o pray_v what_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o there_o be_v not_o always_o apostle_n extraordinary_o send_v of_o god_n of_o convert_v soul_n but_o private_a christian_n what_o the_o good_a man_n say_v pag._n 84._o material_n of_o new_a gather_v church_n with_o we_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n with_o reverence_n of_o his_o memory_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v childish_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la this_o for_o that_o man_n be_v convert_v but_o what_o follow_v upon_o his_o tenet_n and_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o all_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v we_o speak_v of_o conversion_n ordinary_o before_o ever_o they_o come_v under_o a_o ministry_n and_o so_o by_o private_a christian_n and_o these_o some_o of_o who_o you_o gather_v your_o congregation_n have_v they_o from_o under_o other_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n if_o these_o congregation_n be_v right_o constitute_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n be_v convert_v ere_o ever_o they_o come_v under_o such_o minister_n section_n 27_o argument_n 5._o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v only_o real_a saint_n and_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n true_a holiness_n and_o save_a grace_n as_o mr._n locky_a roundly_o express_v in_o his_o tenet_n pag._n 29._o and_o that_o by_o express_a opposition_n to_o seem_o good_a pag._n 25._o or_o such_o as_o be_v positive_o to_o be_v judge_v such_o by_o evidence_n so_o far_o as_o man_n very_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v as_o other_o where_o he_o express_v it_o than_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o non-regeneration_n simple_o or_o non-appearance_n or_o defect_n of_o positive_a evidence_n to_o ground_n a_o positive_a judgement_n of_o his_o regeneneration_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o casten_z out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n also_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n mr._n locky_a can_v deny_v for_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v his_o own_o pag._n 28._o where_o he_o say_v excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o pure_a and_o according_a to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v according_a to_o his_o tenet_n consist_v of_o only_a real_a saint_n and_o not_o one_o other_o and_o say_v express_o that_o if_o man_n creep_v in_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v i._n e._n if_o man_n not_o regenerate_v creep_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v true_a pag._n 29._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n he_o minch_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v only_o not_o one_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o can_v abide_v within_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o tenet_n not_o one_o not_o know_v positive_o to_o be_v such_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o assumption_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o for_o non-regeneration_n simple_o or_o defect_n of_o positive_a evidence_n of_o regeneration_n person_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o cast_v out_o any_o upon_o this_o account_n let_v mr._n locky_a produce_v we_o any_o thing_n from_o scripture_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o scripture_n enjoin_v excommunication_n for_o obstinacy_n in_o know_a public_a scandalous_a sin_n in_o conversation_n or_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n or_o at_o most_o for_o atrocious_a crime_n whether_o the_o person_n be_v judge_v convert_v and_o regenerat_o or_o not_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n and_o in_o matter_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o religion_n a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o command_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v i_o do_v profess_v this_o consequent_a follow_v upon_o this_o opinion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o consideration_n among_o other_o that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v sway_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n though_o i_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o many_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o harsh_a thought_n of_o their_o intention_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v a_o subtle_a device_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o he_o as_o to_o advance_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n so_o in_o special_a to_o overturn_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o church_n for_o
anabaptist_n who_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o he_o section_n 36_o have_v add_v some_o reason_n from_o scripture_n to_o these_o which_o mr._n locky_a be_v please_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n beside_o which_o he_o may_v find_v sundry_a other_o in_o other_o divine_n who_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a as_o namely_o reverend_a mâ—_n rutherfurd_n apollonius_n his_o consideration_n of_o sundry_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o spanhemius_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o david_n buchanan_n i_o may_v add_v a_o large_a enough_o catalogue_n of_o testimony_n from_o orthodox_n divine_v both_o ancient_a especial_o in_o their_o write_n against_o novatian_n and_o donatist_n and_o modern_a since_o reformation_n of_o religion_n from_o popery_n but_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o say_v he_o esteem_v more_o of_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n then_o of_o ten_o reason_n and_o of_o one_o solid_a reason_n more_o than_o of_o ten_o humane_a testimony_n i_o will_v spare_v to_o fill_v up_o paper_n this_o way_n only_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o our_o opposite_n have_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a divine_n against_o they_o let_v the_o learned_a ames_n a_o man_n in_o some_o other_o point_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o independent_a tenant_n speak_v for_o this_o bellar._n enervat_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o 11._o 5._o falsum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la equiri_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la quoad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la i_o e._n it_o be_v false_a that_o inward_a virtue_n or_o grace_n be_v require_v by_o we_o that_o one_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o visible_a state_n and_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o orthodox_n reform_a divine_n alwise_o define_v the_o visible_a church_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n or_o religion_n and_o external_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o never_o by_o inward_a holiness_n and_o heart-conversion_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o mr._n lockiers_n lecture_n appendix_n wherein_o be_v examine_v so_o much_o of_o that_o letter_n write_v by_o these_o of_o aberdene_n who_o late_o have_v separate_v from_o this_o church_n upon_o the_o independent_a ground_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a question_n touch_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o visible_a church-member_n section_n 1_o last_v summer_n some_o person_n minister_n and_o other_o in_o aberdene_n do_v write_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o date_n 24._o of_o may_n to_o some_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o south_n declare_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n upon_o two_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o these_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n viz._n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o their_o solemn_a vow_n make_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o two_o covenant_n the_o nationall_n covenant_n of_o this_o kirk_n and_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o undertake_v with_o so_o lemn_a declaration_n of_o their_o conviction_n in_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o this_o church_n and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o of_o infamy_n and_o of_o loss_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o respect_n in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v ever_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o same_o which_o curse_n i_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n avert_v from_o they_o grant_v unto_o they_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n through_o jesus_n christ_n section_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o write_v a_o examination_n of_o that_o whole_a letter_n know_v some_o godly_a and_o able_a man_n have_v do_v that_o sufficient_o already_o to_o themselves_o who_o pain_n i_o hearty_o wish_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v by_o his_o blessing_n yet_o to_o make_v effectual_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o error_n into_o unity_n with_o this_o church_n in_o his_o truth_n from_o which_o they_o have_v depart_v i_o mind_v only_o to_o consider_v what_o new_a appearance_n of_o reason_n they_o bring_v touch_v these_o two_o point_n the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n and_o form_n of_o government_n and_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o appendix_n to_o the_o latter_a in_o another_o after_o our_o second_o part_n of_o mr._n lockiers_n examination_n the_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v this_o thus_o apart_o in_o appendix_n be_v partly_o because_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o interrupt_v so_o much_o the_o thread_n of_o mr._n lockiers_n examination_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v long_a time_n and_o i_o have_v go_v on_o a_o great_a way_n in_o that_o examination_n ere_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n come_v we_o then_o to_o consider_v here_o what_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o point_n section_n 3_o their_o thesis_n be_v this_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v search_v in_o the_o word_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v constitute_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n join_v such_o blameless_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n as_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v in_o a_o rational_a judgement_n of_o charity_n believer_n and_o their_o child_n on_o which_o i_o will_v represent_v these_o animadversion_n 1._o a_o little_a before_o they_o express_v a_o restriction_n of_o this_o to_o gospel_n church_n 1._o as_o i_o conceive_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o aught_o we_o understand_v say_v they_o the_o real_a constitution_n of_o gospel_n church_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o to_o this_o we_o desire_v these_o thing_n propound_v upon_o the_o same_o restriction_n make_v by_o mr._n locky_a before_o sect._n 2._o may_v be_v consider_v 2._o when_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o not_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o be_v and_o essence_n thereof_o then_o why_o do_v they_o not_o define_v the_o qualification_n of_o member_n in_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o church_n i._n e._n a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a one_o thing_n and_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n another_o and_o may_v one_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n which_o may_v be_v probable_o they_o do_v than_o i_o desire_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v and_o if_o they_o can_v give_v we_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o weighty_a reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v by_o sundry_a late_a divine_n particular_o these_o of_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n hudson_n in_o his_o late_a treatise_n on_o that_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n thereof_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v nor_o they_o nor_o any_o live_a man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 3._o when_o as_o they_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o member_n but_o distinct_o of_o constitute_v member_n none_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o constitute_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n what_o other_o member_n be_v there_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n unto_o which_o these_o constitute_v member_n be_v contradistinguish_v how_o be_v they_o call_v in_o their_o specification_n and_o what_o be_v their_o necessary_a qualification_n 4._o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v constitute_v member_n but_o such_o as_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n join_v such_o blameless_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n as_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v in_o a_o rational_a charity_n believer_n i_o e._n true_a gracious_a believer_n with_o a_o save_a faith_n 1._o i_o will_v ask_v here_o why_o do_v they_o omit_v that_o part_n of_o the_o qualification_n require_v and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o esteem_v person_n believer_n by_o other_o of_o that_o way_n they_o have_v take_v themselves_o to_o viz._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o only_o mention_v the_o behaviour_n or_o conversation_n 2._o why_o have_v they_o not_o define_v that_o blameless_a and_o
concern_v church-government_n and_o what_o be_v say_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o i_o have_v be_v i_o confess_v well_o long_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n lockiers_n lecture_n because_o i_o find_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o distinct_a handle_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o other_o as_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v and_o i_o think_v it_o expedient_a that_o in_o regard_n he_o speak_v with_o so_o great_a a_o deal_n of_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o other_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n of_o it_o and_o this_o newfangle_n itching-eared_a age_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v with_o every_o new_a fancy_n busk_v up_o with_o gay_a word_n and_o like_o child_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o regard_n i_o think_v it_o expedient_a the_o more_o full_o to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o unsatisfactorinesse_n of_o his_o alledgeance_n therein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v nor_o mind_n i_o to_o insist_v so_o large_o upon_o the_o appendix_n handle_v appendix_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o every_o particular_a question_n handle_v here_o for_o here_o be_v more_o particular_a question_n handle_v the_o matter_n therein_o touch_v viz._n what_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n and_o government_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o more_o congregation_n and_o church_n under_o one_o common_a presbytery_n have_v be_v already_o so_o learned_o and_o full_o clear_v by_o other_o that_o it_o be_v but_o needless_a labour_n for_o i_o to_o insist_v on_o it_o and_o i_o confess_v i_o marvel_n much_o that_o mr._n locky_a shall_v have_v present_v the_o world_n with_o so_o sorry_a a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o matter_n as_o i_o think_v every_o judicious_a reader_n will_v perceive_v this_o appendix_n to_o be_v when_o as_o there_o be_v abroad_o so_o learned_a tractat_v and_o debate_n on_o they_o always_o we_o must_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o animadvert_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o stone_n too_o else_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v believe_v we_o be_v fell_v dead_a with_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o brief_o as_o to_o particular_n as_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v refer_v m._n locky_a to_o such_o piece_n as_o be_v write_v already_o for_o further_a business_n and_o work_n to_o he_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v mr._n lockiers_n appendix_n section_n i._n section_n 2_o his_o first_o assertion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o eldership_n which_o be_v within_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o in_o most_o weighty_a thing_n to_o exert_v power_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v by_o thing_n most_o weighty_a i_o mean_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o admission_n of_o member_n ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o excommunication_n of_o either_o section_n 3_o it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n how_o the_o author_n manage_n this_o matter_n of_o his_o first_o assertion_n the_o point_n he_o propound_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n may_v not_o in_o most_o weighty_a matter_n exert_a power_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o first_o argument_n sect_n 2._o be_v a_o allegiance_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v primar_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o subject_n thereof_o math._n 16._o 16._o which_o allegiance_n he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v with_o a_o very_a light_n and_o slight_a show_n of_o a_o proof_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a debate_n whether_o thus_o he_o have_v do_v from_o deliberate_a and_o advise_v policy_n to_o shun_v debate_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o question_n about_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o make_v his_o common_a reader_n the_o more_o favourable_a to_o his_o part_n as_o pretend_v only_o to_o dispute_v for_o interest_n of_o consent_n and_o approbation_n to_o they_o in_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastic_a of_o great_a concernment_n and_o indeed_o as_o man_n pride_n natural_o carry_v he_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o rule_n so_o it_o be_v a_o plausible_a subject_n to_o speak_v for_o it_o to_o he_o or_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o from_o some_o other_o principle_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n conjecture_v what_o he_o think_v most_o likely_a only_o i_o must_v say_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a strange_a and_o irrational_a way_n of_o procedure_v to_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n and_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n as_o mr._n locky_a do_v here_o in_o plead_v for_o a_o certain_a condition_n of_o person_n formal_a interest_n and_o concurrence_n in_o act_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o question_n or_o conclusion_n to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o mean_a while_n to_o take_v it_o almost_o for_o grant_v without_o proof_n or_o at_o most_o in_o a_o slight_a overly_o word_n to_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v chief_o invest_v with_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o which_o these_o act_n must_v flow_v when_o as_o he_o know_v at_o least_o may_v have_v know_v that_o his_o adversary_n not_o only_o deny_v but_o by_o many_o considerable_a argument_n go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o condition_n of_o person_n never_o be_v invest_v with_o never_o receive_v such_o a_o power_n or_o authority_n from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v original_o mr._n locky_a do_v just_a here_o as_o if_o a_o papist_n or_o jesuit_n go_v about_o to_o dispute_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o all_o along_o the_o dispute_n in_o bring_v some_o topical_a argument_n that_o this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o act_n of_o supremacy_n as_o call_v of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n to_o be_v preside_v in_o they_o final_a and_o infallible_a determine_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o mean_v while_o shall_v misken_fw-mi the_o question_n if_o ever_o christ_n give_v he_o a_o grant_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n but_o only_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o or_o content_v himself_o to_o cite_v for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o transitu_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n or_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n clear_a that_o these_o place_n hold_v forth_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n ecclesiastic_a in_o peter_n yea_o and_o in_o every_o pope_n of_o rome_n bestow_v on_o they_o by_o christ_n i_o think_v a_o judicious_a adversary_n may_v well_o laugh_v at_o a_o papist_n dispute_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o so_o may_v any_o judicious_a man_n at_o mâ—_n lockiers_n manner_n and_o method_n of_o dispute_v here_o contend_v much_o in_o some_o topical_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o such_o and_o such_o act_n of_o government_n and_o mean_v while_o slight_a prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v grant_v they_o by_o christ_n i_o think_v a_o rational_a disputant_n will_v have_v labour_v first_o and_o main_o about_o this_o and_o indeed_o be_v this_o make_v once_o clear_a we_o shall_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o government_n once_o prove_v the_o form_n or_o habit_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o subject_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o question_n about_o the_o act_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v competent_a to_o that_o subject_n or_o not_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v for_o he_o here_o that_o by_o show_v such_o and_o such_o act_n to_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v prove_v consequent_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la that_o the_o habit_n or_o power_n from_o which_o these_o act_n do_v flow_n be_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v if_o that_o have_v be_v his_o intention_n so_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o allege_v the_o inexistency_n of_o the_o power_n as_o a_o medium_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o act_n be_v competent_a to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o 1._o arg._n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o run_v in_o a_o round_a but_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v his_o method_n section_n 4_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n then_o to_o the_o first_o assertion_n i_o will_v not_o question_v the_o a_o sit_v or_o be_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o assertion_n whether_o there_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o of_o divine_a institution_n a_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n within_o a_o particular_a congregation_n i._n e._n a_o college_n of_o elder_n belong_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n by_o itself_o have_v power_n of_o government_n and_o exercise_v ecclesiastic_a
of_o the_o visible_a church_n formal_o consist_v baptise_v if_o mr._n locky_a shall_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o professor_n he_o will_v speak_v beside_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o baptism_n administrate_n by_o one_o minister_n alone_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o mention_v not_o any_o instance_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v of_o minister_n require_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v any_o at_o any_o time_n section_n 8_o for_o the_o three_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o eldership_n exert_v of_o power_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o 1._o i_o will_v inquire_v of_o mr._n locky_a who_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n without_o who_o consent_n and_o approbation_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v whether_o the_o whole_a congregation_n i._n e._n all_o member_n thereof_o promiscuous_o and_o indifferent_o or_o only_o some_o certain_a member_n thereof_o exclude_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o then_o woman_n and_o child_n also_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o can_v well_o think_v he_o will_v affirm_v sure_o i_o be_o will_v not_o be_v own_v by_o many_o of_o his_o side_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o some_o certain_a member_n viz._n man_n &_o these_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o of_o a_o manlyage_n then_o 1._o why_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o church_n indefinite_o without_o any_o such_o restriction_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o woman_n a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o child_n also_o under_o age_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v without_o i._n e._n of_o the_o world_n of_o heathen_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o israel_n and_o household_n of_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a nay_o i_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o only_a woman_n beside_o the_o officer_n as_o in_o case_n all_o the_o man_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o for_o must_v we_o say_v that_o a_o congregation_n consist_v of_o 40._o man_n and_o as_o many_o woman_n if_o by_o pestilence_n all_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v except_v the_o officer_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v because_o of_o this_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n 2._o it_o can_v consist_v with_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n in_o the_o first_o thereof_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o person_n not_o as_o officer_n apostle_n or_o elder_n but_o as_o believer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v but_o i_o assume_v that_o woman_n be_v believer_n and_o believer_n with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o man_n ergo_fw-la by_o his_o argument_n they_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n by_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n again_o in_o the_o three_o whereas_o he_o allege_v that_o other_o way_n viz._n than_o as_o he_o assert_v the_o elder_n can_v but_o offend_v the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o strong_a brethren_n for_o as_o much_o as_o person_n may_v be_v take_v in_o and_z casten_z out_o concern_v which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n i_o assume_v that_o this_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o for_o woman_n little_a one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o sister_n of_o tender_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o man_n because_o offend_v of_o these_o must_v be_v eschew_v as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o further_o in_o his_o four_o argument_n he_o allege_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o assert_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v be_v not_o confine_v to_o elder_n but_o may_v be_v in_o great_a measure_n in_o some_o of_o the_o member_n and_o a_o great_a gift_n when_o all_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v and_o add_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n all_o which_o take_v in_o female_a saint_n as_o well_o as_o male_a saint_n section_n 9_o 2._o when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o act_n of_o government_n private_a obedientiall_a and_o not-authoritative_a and_o a_o consent_n and_o approbation_n public_a and_o authoritative_a by_o way_n of_o a_o judicial_a decisive_a vote_n why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o author_n do_v not_o in_o his_o assertion_n determine_v which_o of_o these_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v true_a afterward_o in_o his_o 5_o argument_n he_o be_v express_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v joint_o authoritative_a about_o these_o act_n of_o government_n but_o here_o in_o propound_v the_o assertion_n involve_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o ambiguous_a generality_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o bear_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o do_v grant_v nothing_o to_o people_n about_o these_o act_n of_o government_n but_o a_o passive_a blind_a obedience_n to_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o eldership_n it_o will_v seem_v i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o it_o the_o rather_o that_o afterward_o sect_n 5._o end_n he_o hint_n at_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o expression_n if_o the_o manage_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v whole_o to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o people_n leave_v out_o only_o to_o see_v and_o judge_v implicit_o by_o their_o eye_n and_o will_n who_o thus_o impropriat_a power_n but_o sure_o this_o be_v either_o a_o gross_a misunderstanding_n or_o a_o foul_a misrepresentation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o presbyterian_o in_o this_o mater_fw-la which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o reach_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o relation_n to_o matter_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastic_a government_n as_o section_n 10_o first_o we_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o all_o the_o people_n belong_v the_o power_n to_o nominat_fw-la and_o elect_v the_o person_n to_o be_v their_o own_o church-officer_n and_o that_o to_o put_v upon_o a_o people_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o elect_v any_o church_n officer_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o election_n be_v unwarrantable_a intrusion_n but_o withal_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o nomination_n or_o election_n be_v not_o a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n any_o ministerial_a or_o official_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o that_o this_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinary_a course_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n ministerial_o under_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o institution_n which_o act_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o nomination_n or_o election_n perform_v by_o the_o people_n be_v only_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n on_o who_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o ordination_n if_o he_o be_v one_o as_o yet_o not_o ordain_v and_o be_v appropriate_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n beside_o we_o grant_v that_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o object_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o a_o person_n who_o be_v a_o calling_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v relevant_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v section_n 11_o second_o we_o grant_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o admission_n of_o member_n that_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v any_o just_a exception_n and_o reason_n they_o know_v against_o any_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o their_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o if_o relevant_a to_o be_v admit_v section_n 12_o three_o as_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v blind_a and_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v power_n and_o aught_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o
guide_n and_o lead_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o judicatory_a 5._o the_o church_n if_o the_o elder_n go_v wrong_n may_v not_o only_o admonish_v they_o but_o 6._o if_o impenitent_a reject_v i._n e._n excommunicate_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o the_o church_n ordain_v their_o elder_n may_v depose_v they_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o elder_n exert_v power_n but_o not_o without_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o without_o offence_n upon_o the_o matter_n a_o gilli-maufrey_a the_o church_n can_v and_o do_v exert_a power_n itself_o by_o itself_o without_o elder_n exert_v any_o power_n in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n of_o government_n and_o what_o need_v then_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o necessity_n of_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n to_o the_o elder_n exert_v the_o power_n nay_o by_o these_o supposition_n the_o elder_n as_o such_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n no_o judicial_a or_o authoritative_a power_n at_o all_o to_o exert_v as_o such_o they_o be_v at_o most_o only_a as_o chair-man_n and_o moderator_n to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o exerting_fw-mi power_n but._n 2._o all_o these_o assertion_n make_v up_o the_o antecedent_n or_o proof_n except_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o elect_n of_o officer_n which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o government_n nor_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n but_o only_o be_v a_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n by_o ordination_n or_o a_o application_n of_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o a_o particular_a charge_n and_o the_o 5_o concern_v admonition_n which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n but_o a_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n competent_a to_o every_o single_a professor_n except_o these_o two_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o bear_v unwarrant_v assertion_n and_o a_o very_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n more_o of_o they_o several_o hereafter_o only_o in_o a_o word_n now_o here_o concern_v the_o last_o that_o the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v their_o elder_n however_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o affirm_v so_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o and_o these_o not_o of_o least_o account_n have_v scunner_v at_o it_o yea_o deny_v it_o downright_o and_o give_v reason_n for_o their_o so_o deny_v as_o mr._n cotton_n excommunication_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rule_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o some_o ruler_n the_o key_n pag._n 16._o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o office_n of_o rule_n without_o their_o officer_n ib._n no_o act_n of_o the_o people_n power_n do_v proper_o bind_v unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o presbytery_n join_v with_o it_o 3._o but_o one_o word_n more_o for_o the_o present_a when_o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o make_v they_o but_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v before_o express_v subject_a to_o judicial_a trial_n and_o censure_n by_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v we_o but_o a_o empty_a word_n nomen_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la which_o be_v another_o scorn_n it_o be_v impossible_a by_o his_o way_n to_o show_v we_o one_o act_n of_o authority_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o church_n see_v this_o i_o say_v make_v good_a impregnable_o by_o reverend_a mr._n rutherfurd_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n pag._n errata_fw-la pag._n this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o the_o retrogradation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o page_n mention_v by_o the_o printer_n in_o admonition_n about_o errata_fw-la 311._o to_o 323._o section_n 10_o as_o to_o the_o latin_a testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v be_v saying_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n power_n to_o censure_v their_o elder_n and_o officer_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o author_n he_o mean_v nor_o have_v leisure_n to_o inquire_v but_o to_o the_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n point_v at_o in_o it_o 1._o the_o former_a act_n 11._o 3._o it_o be_v true_a peter_n there_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a but_o 1._o be_v he_o require_v by_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n only_o and_o contradistinguish_v from_o all_o elder_n and_o officer_n in_o which_o notion_n it_o be_v that_o mr._n locky_a be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v this_o before_o they_o judicial_o this_o be_v a_o dream_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n before_o who_o peter_n be_v at_o that_o time_n consist_v of_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o ned_a dutch_a note_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n be_v comprehend_v the_o elder_n who_o afterward_o c._n 15._o 23._o be_v distinguish_v from_o private_a brethren_n it_o be_v say_v v._o 2._o that_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n contend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o deed_n now_o suppose_v that_o they_o challenge_v he_o judicial_o and_o that_o he_o make_v his_o apology_n judicial_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v evidence_v from_o the_o text_n that_o he_o do_v it_o before_o the_o body_n of_o professor_n and_o not_o before_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n and_o other_o elder_n only_o sit_v and_o cognosce_v judicial_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o sharp_a sight_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o see_v a_o vestige_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o text_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n show_v we_o either_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n for_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n alone_o judicial_o cognosce_v and_o give_v sentence_n of_o censure_n upon_o their_o elder_n and_o ruler_n 2._o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o private_a believer_n among_o they_o to_o who_o peter_n make_v that_o apology_n to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o they_o judicial_o sit_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v he_o for_o why_o one_o christian_n do_v any_o thing_n at_o which_o offence_n be_v take_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o another_o private_a brother_n who_o be_v offend_v for_o remove_v the_o offence_n yet_o have_v not_o a_o private_a brother_n authority_n or_o power_n judicial_o to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o another_o brother_n section_n 11_o 2._o to_o the_o other_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o bring_v for_o that_o peter_n and_o so_o other_o church-officer_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o pastor_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o world_n life_n death_n thing_n present_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o all_o thing_n but_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o world_n life_n death_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o church_n as_o servant_n in_o way_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mistress_n call_v commissionate_v they_o under_o her_o they_o be_v the_o church_n as_o mean_n to_o her_o good_a and_o so_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n her_o servant_n in_o this_o sense_n 2._o though_o independent_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o affirm_v that_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o their_o mistress_n commissionate_v they_o and_o have_v power_n over_o they_o yet_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v their_o stomach_n will_v stand_v at_o it_o to_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o apostle_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o text_n even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o apostle_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n and_o that_o in_o a_o like_a manner_n for_o aught_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o text._n section_n 12_o the_o 3._o argument_n sect_n 4._o because_o otherwise_o if_o the_o elder_n shall_v exert_v power_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o government_n without_o the_o joint_a authoritative_a consent_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n can_v but_o offend_v the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o strong_a brethren_n but_o offence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n little_a one_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o family_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v the_o assumption_n needless_a pain_n be_v take_v now_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v good_a it_o will_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o must_v have_v joint_a authoritative_a consent_n and_o vote_n with_o the_o elder_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o power_n and_o government_n for_o
prelatical_a or_o papal_a tyranny_n â—et_o all_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v when_o as_o we_o put_v the_o authoritative_a and_o judicall_a power_n of_o censure_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n only_o we_o make_v not_o people_n mere_a spectator_n or_o witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o rational_a obediential_a consent_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v their_o obedientiall_a consent_n and_o concurrence_n to_o the_o elderships_n act_n if_o they_o find_v theâ—…_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o your_o own_o most_o judicious_a and_o best_a advise_v make_v the_o dogmatic_a determination_n of_o censure_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sole_a eldership_n as_o obligatory_a upon_o the_o people_n for_o their_o obedience_n as_o we_o do_v the_o presbytery_n sentence_n and_o as_o their_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o whereas_o in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n inferior_a eldership_n be_v countable_a for_o their_o proceed_n to_o superior_a more_o ample_a and_o large_a eldership_n and_o incase_o of_o grievance_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a appeal_v and_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v to_o a_o superior_a more_o ample_a which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o prelatical_a or_o papal_a way_n wherein_o the_o procedure_n be_v from_o more_o to_o few_o till_o you_o come_v to_o one_o a_o lord_n metrapolitan_a or_o a_o universal_a pope_n but_o in_o your_o way_n three_o elder_n give_v a_o dogmatical_a determination_n with_o four_o or_o five_o private_a brethren_n concur_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o determination_n as_o much_o as_o their_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o on_o earth_n in_o a_o church_n way_n to_o recognosce_fw-la or_o redress_n if_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v deliver_v soul_n enough_o to_o satan_n unjust_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o can_v authoritative_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n in_o a_o church_n way_n to_o say_v to_o they_o what_o do_v you_o now_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v near_a a_o diss_fw-la a_o see_v a_o sad_a instance_n of_o this_o relate_v by_o m._n caudrey_n vindic_n vind_z epistle_n to_o the_o diss_fw-la papal_a power_n three_o elder_n with_o some_o few_o private_a brethren_n have_v supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o excommunicate_a person_n unaccountable_a uncorrigible_a by_o any_o superior_a on_o earth_n or_o some_o presbyter_n act_v in_o subordination_n to_o a_o large_a presbytery_n to_o who_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v for_o recognosce_v their_o proceed_n and_o sentence_n and_o rectify_v it_o if_o amiss_o and_o if_o these_o haply_o fail_v than_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v yet_o to_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o minister_n and_o as_o many_o or_o more_o choice_n elder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n yea_o and_o if_o haply_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o fail_v there_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o severaâ—â—undreds_n of_o the_o choice_a minister_n and_o elder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n i_o say_v again_o â—et_a all_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v whether_o of_o these_o way_n be_v near_a to_o the_o papal_a power_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o foul_a misrepresentation_n that_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n of_o rheâ—s_n we_o confess_v we_o say_v as_o they_o because_o therein_o they_o say_v with_o the_o truth_n that_o authority_n of_o give_v sentence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o whoâ—e_a church_n at_o the_o subject_n but_o for_o their_o good_a as_o the_o end_n and_o in_o this_o they_o say_v right_a than_o they_o that_o say_v the_o contrare_fw-la which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o all_o protestant_n divine_v but_o the_o rhemist_n jesuit_n put_v that_o power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sole_a prelate_n officeâ—_n that_o be_v never_o of_o god_n appoint_v exclude_v all_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n disclaim_v all_o prelate_n maintain_v it_o to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o â—e_v exercise_v by_o they_o conjunctim_fw-la rhemist_n with_o other_o papist_n make_v their_o prelatical_a power_n and_o authority_n lordly_a sovereign_a dictatorian_n tyrannical_a oblige_v the_o people_n to_o absolute_a blind_a obedience_n we_o give_v no_o power_n to_o elder_n but_o ministerial_a the_o act_n and_o determination_n whereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o blind_a obedience_n but_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o they_o be_v try_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n whether_o they_o â—e_v agreeable_a to_o their_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o 3._o when_o as_o mr._n locky_a say_v that_o god_n people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o best_a liberty_n when_o they_o have_v not_o joint_a authoritative_a concurrence_n and_o vote_n in_o the_o act_n of_o government_n but_o these_o be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o that_o be_v a_o bondage_n to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v little_a odds_n under_o who_o they_o have_v this_o bondage_n one_o prelate_n or_o many_o presbyter_n 1._o i_o think_v upon_o more_o serious_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n he_o will_v take_v up_o that_o word_n again_o where_o he_o call_v liberty_n of_o judicial_a authoritative_a vote_a in_o act_n of_o government_n the_o best_a liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o think_v he_o will_v find_v they_o have_v liberty_n much_o better_o than_o that_o but_o 2._o do_v mr._n lockâ—…r_o indeed_o account_v it_o a_o deprive_v of_o people_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o a_o bondage_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o ruler_n with_o who_o they_o may_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o join_v 〈◊〉_d â—…tively_o in_o the_o act_n of_o government_n certain_o this_o principâ—…â—s_n under_o his_o word_n here_o and_o believe_v though_o it_o may_v please_v leveller_n well_o for_o it_o be_v just_a their_o language_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o â—ellish_v very_o well_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o present_a government_n in_o their_o hand_n â—_o when_o he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n take_v power_n to_o themselves_o without_o the_o word_n viz._n in_o act_v in_o government_n without_o joint_a authoritative_a concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o have_v the_o same_o title_n with_o other_o usurper_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v the_o author_n buâ—_n beg_v the_o question_n that_o they_o take_v that_o power_n without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v nor_o ever_o will_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ruler_n set_v over_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o people_n command_v to_o give_v obedience_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o relation_n â—nd_v therefore_o to_o call_v they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d who_o jesus_n christ_n never_o appoint_v to_o be_v ruler_n over_o his_o church_n usurper_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o light_a darkness_n section_n 11_o the_o author_n second_o instance_n to_o make_v out_o his_o general_a assertion_n undertake_v sect_n 6._o be_v take_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v present_a and_o diverse_a elder_n with_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n as_o well_o for_o faith_n as_o practice_n yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o beginning_n carrying_z on_z or_o end_v of_o the_o same_o but_o with_o interess_v the_o congregation_n and_o the_o brethren_n their_o name_n be_v to_o the_o letter_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n they_o have_v satisfaction_n by_o argument_n and_o not_o overbear_v by_o authority_n and_o these_o join_v their_o assent_n in_o send_v back_o choose_v messenger_n from_o among_o they_o as_o judas_z and_o silas_n to_o other_o church_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o join_v in_o it_o act_n 15._o 22_o 23._o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o church_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o it_o may_v have_v be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n aâ—_n this_o when_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n be_v present_a and_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o leave_v such_o a_o example_n to_o future_a church_n of_o such_o a_o way_n ans_fw-fr be_v mr._n lockier_n cause_n he_o plead_v for_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v it_o be_v ill_o manage_v in_o this_o instance_n if_o i_o have_v not_o ground_n to_o say_v so_o i_o â—ave_n to_o impartial_a man_n to_o
it_o and_o sir_n take_v heed_n your_o hand_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o it_o as_o indeed_o in_o this_o book_n you_o breath_n out_o somewhat_o that_o way_n not_o once_o and_o for_o your_o outcry_n o_o lord_n how_o low_o shall_v we_o be_v etc._n etc._n to_o it_o as_o intend_v by_o you_o i_o must_v say_v to_o you_o as_o job_n to_o his_o friend_n upon_o somewhat_o the_o like_a unjust_a challenge_n against_o he_o and_o misconstruction_n of_o god_n rod_n upon_o he_o will_v you_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o be_v it_o good_a that_o he_o shall_v search_v you_o out_o or_o as_o one_o man_n mock_v another_o do_v you_o so_o mock_v he_o but_o now_o sir_n look_v upon_o the_o pollution_n and_o laying_n waste_v of_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n which_o make_v all_o the_o church_n abroad_o the_o world_n to_o lament_v the_o case_n of_o it_o and_o see_v whether_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n or_o that_o way_n you_o stand_v for_o have_v effect_v they_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o providence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o utter_v this_o exclamation_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v â—…red_v it_o in_o how_o low_a shall_v wâ—_n be_v erâ—_n wâ—_n lie_v 〈…〉_o heart_n section_n v._o mr_n lockier_n answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o his_o assertion_n from_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n sect_n 13_o 14._o examine_v section_n 1_o mr._n locky_a now_o proceed_v to_o propound_v against_o his_o assertion_n and_o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n and_o in_o wisdom_n choose_v a_o few_o of_o many_o that_o be_v extant_a to_o the_o world_n in_o presbyterian_a writer_n of_o all_o be_v great_a weight_n as_o these_o he_o have_v pick_v out_o and_o propound_v some_o of_o they_o in_o as_o slender_a a_o way_n as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o force_n of_o they_o may_v appear_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v but_o see_v we_o they_o and_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v section_n 2_o object_n first_o be_v from_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o here_o be_v mention_v mâ—…_n of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o who_o hand_n and_o by_o no_o other_o conjuâ—…_n timothy_n be_v ordain_v therefore_o the_o presbytery_n whole_o without_o the_o church_n may_v exert_v power_n authoritative_a in_o most_o weighty_a matter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o gouâ—…_n the_o church_n alone_o this_o place_n we_o conceive_v will_v carâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o and_o more_o too_o even_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n or_o a_o presbytery_n of_o more_o associate_n church_n but_o for_o the_o present_n consider_v we_o his_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o presbytery_n here_o say_v he_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o ordinary_a eldership_n which_o have_v its_o ordination_n from_o man_n because_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n to_o give_v be_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a now_o such_o be_v timothy_n to_o wit_n a_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o under_o our_o dispute_n but_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v with_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a act_n and_o ordination_n to_o extraordinary_a office_n which_o be_v cease_v of_o which_o nature_n sec_fw-la act_n 13._o 43._o section_n 3_o answ_n 1._o whether_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a eldership_n i_o e._n a_o college_n of_o ordinary_a perpetual_a elder_n or_o extraordinary_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o eldership_n and_o not_o the_o people_n that_o perform_v this_o act_n of_o ordination_n as_o he_o himself_o yield_v what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o his_o assertion_n in_o the_o precede_a section_n that_o iâ—_n these_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a body_n 〈◊〉_d â—ear_a theâ—_n joint_a â—thoritative_a voice_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o sâ—_n â—…_n 10._o even_o in_o a_o ordination_n of_o aâ—_n extraoâ—dinar_fw-mi officer_n of_o greaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d then_o a_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o allege_v thâ—…â—at_a lest_o it_o may_v have_v prove_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o lustle_v out_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o â—hole_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o essential_a concernment_n he_o be_v enstate_v aâ—ongst_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o not_o by_o the_o â—…ffragâ—…_n of_o some_o i._n e._n the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o if_o the_o presbyteâ—…_n here_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o ordinary_a eldership_n what_o be_v it_o i_o hope_v the_o author_n will_v not_o say_v with_o some_o pâ—pish_a and_o prelatical_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v both_o elder_n and_o more_o than_o elder_n i_o conceive_v he_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o same_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o query_n concern_v ordination_n qu._n 19_o that_o they_o be_v some_o other_o apostle_n or_o apostle_n fellow_n together_o with_o paul_n who_o 2_o tim._n 1._o â—_o be_v say_v to_o have_v â—ayed_v his_o hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o that_o apostle_n be_v call_v elder_n and_o a_o company_n of_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o presbytery_n or_o a_o eldership_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v the_o author_n can_v conceive_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v for_o he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v a_o eldership_n that_o have_v not_o eldership_n not_o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o above_o sect._n â—0_n such_o extraordinary_a elder_n may_v have_v their_o ordination_n from_o man_n &_o le_fw-fr facto_fw-la maâ—hias_n have_v his_o so_o so_o that_o by_o this_o â—e_n â—ayeth_v here_o matâ—ias_n though_o a_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v one_o of_o this_o eldership_n ordination_n from_o man_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o abundant_o answer_v by_o mr._n gillespy_n of_o worthy_a memory_n miscell_n c._n 8._o pag._n 104._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o little_o need_v to_o be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o touch_v at_o some_o particularâ—_n give_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o 1._o suppose_v the_o presbytery_n in_o this_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v gain_v thereby_o to_o mr._n lockier_n cause_n for_o the_o name_n presbytery_n or_o eldership_n be_v purposely_o choose_v in_o this_o text_n which_o mention_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o as_o elder_n and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o a_o assemby_n of_o elder_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o apostle_n for_o no_o rational_a man_n will_v imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o express_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o apostle_n and_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o ordinary_a elder_n will_v in_o that_o very_a thing_n purposely_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assemby_n of_o elder_n 2._o that_o the_o presbytery_n here_o be_v not_o a_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n but_o of_o elder_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n may_v be_v prove_v 1_o by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n that_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o so_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o that_o action_n paul_n have_v not_o thus_o distinguish_v his_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n from_o that_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n as_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v give_v to_o timothy_n only_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o but_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o one_o text_n and_o the_o other_o see_v this_o same_o worthy_a author_n pag._n 101._o 2._o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v ordinary_o distinguish_v name_n in_o scripture_n the_o latter_a signify_v the_o ordinary_a perpetual_a fix_a ruler_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v but_o a_o devise_a fiction_n to_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n elder_a which_o signify_v a_o office_n diverse_a from_o the_o apostleship_n and_o to_o take_v the_o eldership_n here_o for_o a_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n nay_o we_o do_v not_o find_v at_o any_o time_n in_o scripture_n the_o name_n elder_a give_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o never_o to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o as_o apostle_n contradistinguish_v from_o other_o officer_n it_o be_v true_a peter_n 1_o epist_n 5._o 1._o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o that_o very_a appellation_n the_o worthy_a author_n we_o be_v now_o borrow_v from_o do_v excellent_o reason_n and_o for_o our_o purpose_n against_o mr._n locky_a here_o i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v his_o word_n see_v the_o book_n be_v common_a the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o itself_o and_o have_v much_o satisfaction_n see_v page_n 105_o 106_o 107._o
of_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n of_o more_o congregation_n consociate_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v and_o of_o diverse_a sort_n be_v confess_v but_o there_o be_v these_o point_n especial_o concern_v they_o of_o which_o there_o be_v controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n section_n 4_o the_o 1._o be_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o power_n over_o the_o several_a congregation_n or_o church_n consociate_v in_o they_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n attribute_v no_o other_o power_n unto_o they_o but_o of_o counsel_n &_o persuasion_n to_o inform_v and_o hold_v forth_o unto_o the_o church_n what_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o exhort_v &_o persuade_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n to_o obedience_n of_o what_o they_o find_v command_v in_o the_o word_n but_o allow_v they_o no_o authority_n and_o jurisdictionall_a power_n to_o enjoin_v their_o determination_n from_o the_o word_n authoritative_o under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n so_o mr._n hooker_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n pag._n 2_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a he_o call_v this_o power_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o so_o mr._n locky_a from_o he_o sect._n 30._o but_o a_o authoritative_a power_n of_o mere_a counsel_n advice_n and_o persuasion_n may_v be_v just_o count_v a_o chimaera_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o name_n call_v it_o authority_n or_o power_n or_o what_o you_o will_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o brotherly_a counsel_n which_o have_v no_o bind_v force_n formal_o as_o issue_v from_o the_o presbytery_n but_o bind_v mere_o vi_fw-la materiae_fw-la material_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o scripture_n truth_n or_o command_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o mr._n hooker_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o brother_n may_v do_v towards_o another_o and_o one_o sister_n church_n may_v do_v to_o another_o mr._n cotton_n in_o the_o key_n ch_n 6._o seem_v to_o attribute_v more_o power_n to_o a_o synod_n they_o have_v say_v he_o power_n not_o only_o to_o give_v light_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o practice_n but_o also_o to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n imply_v no_o less_o act._n 15._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v burden_n and_o this_o bind_a power_n arise_v not_o only_o material_o from_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n impose_v which_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la from_o the_o word_n but_o also_o formal_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n bind_v the_o more_o for_o the_o synod_n sake_n this_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o what_o mr._n hooker_n say_v he_o say_v they_o have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o brotherly_a counsel_n mâ—_n cotton_n not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v he_o say_v they_o bind_v only_o material_o because_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v either_o express_v in_o or_o infallible_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o word_n mr._n cotton_n not_o only_o material_o but_o also_o formal_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n yet_o i_o conceive_v for_o all_o such_o fair_a word_n in_o the_o intention_n and_o real_a meaning_n of_o the_o author_n little_o more_o be_v understand_v than_o what_o mr._n hooker_n say_v at_o most_o nothing_o more_o but_o a_o doctrinal_a power_n which_o be_v competent_a to_o any_o single_a pastor_n as_o m._n caudrey_n show_v vindiciae_fw-la clav_fw-mi c._n 6._o pag._n 53._o we_o on_o the_o contrare_fw-la assert_v that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o presbytery_n of_o associate_v church_n classical_a or_o synodical_a have_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n whereby_o they_o authoritative_o discern_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o impose_v these_o decree_n under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n and_o may_v inflict_v ecclesiastic_a censure_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a and_o refractory_a in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n within_o the_o combination_n or_o association_n only_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o this_o authoritative_a and_o juridical_a power_n we_o attribute_v to_o such_o presbytery_n of_o discern_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o impose_v their_o determination_n under_o pain_n of_o censure_n be_v not_o autocratorick_n and_o absolute_a bind_v absolute_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o ministerial_a and_o adstrict_v in_o its_o determination_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o obligation_n formal_a which_o flow_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judicatory_a into_o the_o decree_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la presuppose_v that_o material_a obligation_n of_o the_o thing_n decree_v as_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o it_o have_v not_o place_n section_n 5_o 2._o point_v of_o controversy_n be_v that_o the_o independent_a brethren_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o stand_a use_n of_o such_o associate_v presbytery_n but_o only_o occasional_a we_o assert_v that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o such_o presbytery_n be_v of_o stand_a use_n as_o stand_v ordinary_a juridical_a ecclesiastical_a court_n we_o say_v that_o classical_a presbytery_n in_o the_o ordinary_a settle_a case_n of_o church_n be_v necessary_a stand_a court_n for_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o also_o that_o superior_a presbytery_n synodical_a may_v be_v warrantable_o of_o stand_v use_n where_o and_o when_o convenient_o more_o presbyterial_a or_o classical_a church_n may_v have_v and_o enjoy_v actual_a combination_n as_o of_o yearly_o provincial_n synod_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o low_a country_n be_v more_o frequent_a provincial_n synod_n and_o yearly_a nationall_n assembly_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n 3._o point_n be_v concern_v subordination_n of_o lesser_a assembly_n to_o great_a the_o independent_a brethren_n deny_v altogether_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a assembly_n to_o superior_a as_o juridical_a ecclesiastical_a court_n albeit_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o difficulty_n arise_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n there_o may_v be_v a_o go_v out_o to_o a_o assembly_n of_o more_o church_n and_o if_o need_v be_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o clear_v not_o be_v find_v there_o there_o may_v be_v a_o go_v forth_o yet_o to_o a_o great_a and_o more_o large_a assembly_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o be_v elective_a and_o only_a by_o way_n of_o reference_n and_o arbitration_n and_o only_o for_o counsel_n and_o direction_n and_o assert_v that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a juridical_a tribunal_n under_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n so_o that_o a_o person_n although_o wrong_v by_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n there_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o determination_n infallible_a suppose_v sentence_v to_o excommunication_n which_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o church_n ordinance_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v no_o appeal_n from_o their_o sentence_n to_o another_o superior_a judicatory_a to_o have_v his_o process_n juridical_o recognosce_v and_o the_o injurious_a sentence_n rescind_v but_o must_v lie_v under_o it_o without_o any_o ecclesiastic_a remedy_n till_o death_n unless_o that_o particular_a congregation_n be_v please_v themselves_o to_o revoke_v their_o sentence_n so_o do_v mr._n hooker_n tell_v we_o survey_v par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 40_o 41_o 43._o and_o par_fw-fr 4._o pag._n 19_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a assert_v that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n hold_v out_o to_o we_o a_o juridical_a subordination_n of_o lesser_a assembly_n ecclesiastical_a unto_o great_a so_o that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o inferior_a and_o lesser_a to_o superior_a and_o great_a assembly_n that_o it_o be_v both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n to_o place_v a_o supreme_a independent_a ecclesiastical_a juridical_a power_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n yea_o or_o in_o any_o lesser_a assembly_n when_o as_o a_o great_a and_o superior_a be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v we_o assert_v also_o that_o that_o series_n and_o gradation_n of_o this_o subordination_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v by_o protestant_a church_n viz._n of_o congregationall_a classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n assembly_n be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n section_n 6_o whereas_o there_o be_v these_o three_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o thing_n mr._n locky_a propound_v to_o dispute_v against_o
their_o judgement_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v among_o they_o what_o will_v you_o have_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n by_o all_o these_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o first_o ground_n to_o prove_v that_o associate_n eldership_n of_o more_o congregation_n destroy_v and_o elude_v the_o end_n of_o church_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o section_n 5_o his_o preface_n to_o it_o with_o a_o big_a word_n as_o if_o some_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v good_a to_o inquire_v wise_o into_o this_o matter_n as_o solom_n say_v what_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n into_o such_o a_o end_n who_o will_v not_o look_v for_o some_o great_a matter_n here_o let_v we_o see_v then_o the_o product_n of_o this_o wise_a enquiry_n if_o the_o power_n at_o home_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o its_o own_o affair_n this_o shall_v discern_v better_o and_o judge_v better_o and_o heal_v better_o than_o all_o the_o learned_a assembly_n in_o world_n which_o people_n little_a look_n after_o whilst_o this_o great_a noise_n be_v make_v with_o man_n of_o so_o great_a part_n and_o worth_a which_o sojourn_v presbytery_n assemble_v withal_o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ_n if_o this_o reason_n have_v any_o force_n it_o also_o militat_v as_o well_o against_o all_o synod_n even_o consultatory_n as_o well_o as_o juridical_a it_o shall_v follow_v it_o be_v a_o wrong_a course_n they_o of_o antioch_n take_v to_o carry_v their_o controversy_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o by_o mr._n lockier_n theological_a reason_n here_o the_o power_n at_o home_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o antioch_n if_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o these_o of_o our_o author_n mind_n may_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o its_o own_o affair_n it_o can_v discern_v better_o judge_v better_o and_o heal_v better_o their_o controversy_n then_o all_o the_o learned_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o then_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o what_o if_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v discern_v judge_v and_o heal_v be_v not_o the_o particular_a congregation_n own_v i._o proper_a affair_n but_o common_a equal_o concern_v other_o congregation_n also_o 3._o but_o the_o grand_a and_o i_o may_v say_v too_o gross_a sophism_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a petitio_fw-la quaesiti_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o thing_n main_o in_o question_n that_o only_o the_o judicature_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o a_o associate_n presbytery_n classical_a or_o synodical_a be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n unless_o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o consequence_n be_v null_a one_o ordinance_n institute_v of_o god_n for_o one_o end_n do_v not_o make_v void_a and_o useless_a another_o ordinance_n institute_v for_o that_o same_o end_n but_o we_o say_v that_o a_o associate_n presbytery_n of_o more_o congregation_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o contrary_a of_o this_o mr._n locky_a shall_v have_v prove_v and_o not_o bare_o suppose_v and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n allege_v that_o the_o power_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n shall_v do_v better_a than_o any_o presbytery_n of_o that_o kind_n section_n 6_o thirdy_n say_v he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o course_n which_o cast_v those_o which_o subject_n to_o it_o upon_o a_o multiplication_n of_o appeal_n and_o reference_n forth_o and_o back_o from_o the_o session_n to_o the_o synod_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o this_o look_n like_o scripture_n ordinance_n or_o like_o the_o thing_n it_o pretend_v to_o a_o effectual_a removal_n of_o burden_n and_o offence_n whilst_o it_o thus_o hurry_v poor_a people_n up_o and_o down_o let_v christian_n judge_v this_o be_v ne_fw-la quid_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la capiant_fw-la capita_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o may_v be_v the_o cry_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a be_v come_v up_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_z ah_o alas_o that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v deaf_a answ_n 1._o this_o reason_n what_o ever_o it_o say_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o be_v of_o presbytery_n over_o more_o particular_a congregation_n the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n mr._n locky_a in_o his_o assertion_n undertake_v to_o prove_v but_o against_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o lesser_a presbytery_n unto_o the_o great_a 2._o neither_o say_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n against_o this_o point_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v rather_o a_o cavillation_n then_o solid_a reason_n the_o subordination_n of_o lesser_a presbytery_n unto_o great_a as_o of_o congregationall_a to_o classical_a of_o both_o to_o synodical_a presbytery_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n cast_v not_o person_n upon_o needless_a multiplication_n of_o appeal_n nor_o judicator_n upon_o needless_a multiplication_n of_o reference_n but_o provide_v a_o course_n for_o relief_n to_o person_n when_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v probable_o wrong_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o lesser_a presbytery_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o cognition_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o great_a and_o a_o help_n to_o lesser_a presbytery_n by_o have_v recourse_n by_o reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o great_a when_o such_o help_n be_v needful_a for_o they_o as_o when_o they_o â—nd_v difficulty_n in_o their_o affair_n either_o through_o darkness_n or_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o through_o difference_n or_o division_n among_o themselves_o or_o through_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o a_o way_n more_o likely_a to_o remove_v offence_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o put_v such_o a_o independent_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n may_v be_v of_o 50._o or_o 40._o or_o 20._o or_o few_o person_n â—…at_o if_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v a_o person_n and_o so_o deprive_v he_o of_o â—he_n fellowship_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o determine_v maintain_v and_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o gross_a heresy_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authoritative_a way_n to_o cognosce_fw-la upon_o and_z redress_n what_o they_o do_v amiss_o let_v all_o christian_n judge_n but_o that_o way_n of_o subordination_n of_o lesser_a presbytery_n to_o great_a and_o of_o appeal_n be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o and_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o vindicat_fw-la against_o all_o the_o exception_n of_o opposer_n by_o sundry_a learned_a writer_n divin_n writer_n see_v mr._n gillesp_n asser_n of_o the_o govern._n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n assembly_n answ_n jus_fw-la divin_n that_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v more_o on_o it_o till_o we_o hear_v more_o from_o mr._n locky_a than_o be_v say_v against_o it_o here_o as_o to_o that_o this_o be_v ne_fw-la quid_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v but_o slander_v not_o reason_v we_o acknowledge_v no_o capita_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o his_o minister_n be_v pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la and_o i_o beseech_v you_o sr._n what_o be_v the_o emolument_fw-fr that_o any_o minister_n may_v reap_v by_o the_o subordination_n of_o lesser_a assembly_n or_o presbytery_n unto_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v detriment_n if_o the_o government_n be_v otherways_o to_o wit_n independent_a in_o single_a congregation_n indeed_o if_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o their_o temporary_a emolument_fw-fr they_o may_v see_v much_o reason_n to_o embrace_v the_o independent_a way_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fit_a mean_n ne_fw-la quid_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la caperent_fw-la as_o any_o body_n may_v easy_o discern_v and_o i_o conceive_v some_o know_v well_o enough_o by_o experience_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sect._n against_o this_o way_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n allow_v appeal_n from_o lesser_a presbytery_n to_o great_a as_o raise_v cry_n that_o have_v come_v up_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n or_o any_o where_n in_o manage_v that_o government_n have_v entangle_v and_o perplex_a person_n rather_o than_o extricate_v and_o issue_v their_o distress_n and_o thereby_o raise_v cry_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o oppression_n of_o person_n that_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o thing_n itself_o sinful_a man_n will_v abuse_v even_o the_o best_a of_o divine_a institution_n and_o may_v be_v there_o be_v
a_o certain_a singular_a one_o thing_n but_o this_o i_o doubt_v mr._n locky_a will_v grant_v a_o visible_a church_n catholic_n exist_v real_o one_o and_o however_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n here_o to_o allege_v that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n as_o personate_n the_o universal_a church_n visible_a for_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v at_o and_o must_v prove_v be_v that_o all_o the_o key_n and_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n single_o and_o within_o itself_o if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n i_o ask_v which_o be_v it_o of_o rome_n or_o corinth_n or_o ephesus_n if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o definite_o what_o then_o become_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n nay_o but_o will_v he_o say_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a visible_a church_n definite_o but_o indefinite_o any_o and_o every_o one_o but_o 1._o his_o word_n be_v that_o peter_n in_o this_o matter_n personate_v the_o church_n visible_a which_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o note_v a_o determinate_a and_o definite_a individual_a but_o pass_v this_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n whether_o definite_o or_o some_o certain_a one_o or_o indefinite_o for_o any_o one_o because_o as_o mr._n locky_a himself_n say_v the_o church_n that_o peter_n personate_v be_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v ver_fw-la 18._o that_o he_o will_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o either_o the_o church_n invisible_a of_o the_o elect_a and_o redeem_a one_o or_o the_o church_n visible_a catholic_n because_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v be_v prevail_v against_o 3._o that_o assertion_n sure_o this_o particular_a here_o use_v to_o wit_n the_o pronoun_n of_o the_o second_o person_n twice_o in_o the_o sentence_n thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o every_o gospel_n church_n etc._n etc._n be_v i_o may_v say_v a_o assertion_n of_o such_o boldness_n without_o proof_n as_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n may_v wonder_v that_o a_o modest_a man_n shall_v have_v utter_v it_o before_o man_n that_o have_v not_o sell_v away_o their_o judgement_n to_o be_v slave_n to_o any_o man_n dictate_v what_o must_v our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o peter_n here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v in_o vain_a unless_o hereby_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v out_o every_o particular_a congregation_n and_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o sure_o to_o be_v so_o because_o mr._n locky_a say_v it_o though_o he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v enough_o be_v there_o not_o another_o possible_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o this_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o give_n of_o the_o key_n direct_v his_o speech_n particular_o to_o peter_n but_o this_o that_o mr._n locky_a devise_v so_o that_o his_o speak_n to_o peter_n thus_o particular_o must_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o take_v to_o make_v it_o to_o purpose_n know_v we_o not_o that_o long_a ago_o cyprian_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v give_v another_o reason_n of_o this_o which_o i_o conceive_v any_o judicious_a man_n will_v think_v much_o more_o purpose-like_a than_o mr._n lockier_n quamvis_fw-la say_v that_o ancient_n of_o this_o matter_n apostolus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n at_o first_o speak_v singular_o to_o peter_n in_o give_v the_o key_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o know_v also_o that_o our_o learned_a countryman_n camero_n in_o his_o praelect_a on_o the_o place_n gives_z yet_o another_o reason_n of_o christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o peter_n singular_o which_o he_o very_o probable_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n and_o several_a other_o consideration_n from_o other_o place_n which_o i_o need_v not_o insert_v here_o but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o yea_o i_o see_v not_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a unless_o some_o mystical_a signification_n have_v be_v intend_v thereby_o christ_n have_v ask_v a_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o common_a and_o peter_n one_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v make_v the_o answer_n may_v not_o christ_n iâ—_n his_o reply_n upon_o the_o answer_n speak_v singular_o to_o peter_n without_o intend_v any_o mystical_a signification_n thereby_o but_o his_o speak_n in_o such_o a_o way_n behove_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a i_o confess_v i_o see_v not_o this_o 4._o mr._n locky_a say_v here_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o this_o particular_a be_v use_v i._n e._n peter_n be_v particular_o speak_v to_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o every_o particular_a congregation_n of_o believer_n unite_v in_o a_o visible_a organical_a body_n for_o god_n worship_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n in_o receive_v the_o key_n personate_v every_o particular_a congregation_n unite_v as_o a_o visible_a organical_a body_n but_o then_o 1._o how_o consist_v this_o with_o that_o which_o he_o assert_v upon_o the_o first_o ass_n sect._n 2._o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v at_o first_o to_o peter_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n nor_o as_o as_o elder_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n and_o that_o in_o he_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o believe_v primary_o and_o to_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o exert_v out_o of_o that_o state_n and_z as_o servant_n of_o it_o here_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o personate_n a_o congregation_n of_o believer_n unite_v as_o a_o organical_a body_n and_o so_o as_o personate_n both_o simple_a believer_n and_o elder_n there_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n not_o as_o a_o elder_a nor_o represent_v elder_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n and_o personate_n believer_n as_o believe_a 2._o if_o peter_n in_o receive_v the_o key_n personate_v a_o congregation_n of_o believer_n unite_v as_o a_o organical_a body_n for_o god_n worship_n that_o be_v as_o now_o constitute_v of_o people_n and_o officer_n then_o who_o must_v exercise_v the_o key_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o congregation_n want_v its_o own_o organ_n minister_n and_o elder_n go_v we_o on_o section_n 5_o and_o for_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n say_v he_o which_o be_v so_o much_o deny_v to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o of_o themselves_o without_o he_o and_o his_o urge_n of_o they_o much_o more_o without_o a_o collegiate_n church_n sentence_n answ_n true_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v blame_v that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o of_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v but_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o not_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n compose_v of_o several_a particular_a congregation_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o bare_o allege_v or_o suppose_v see_v the_o contrary_n prove_v by_o mr._n rutherfurd_n due_a right_n pag._n 460._o &_o seq_fw-la the_o author_n of_o jus_n divin_n pag._n 26._o &_o seq_fw-la upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n 2._o the_o plenty_n of_o minister_n 3._o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n 4._o the_o plurality_n of_o church_n mention_v therein_o 5._o a_o presbyterial_a meeting_n of_o prophet_n section_n 6_o he_o proceed_v to_o reason_n by_o way_n of_o remove_v a_o objection_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v fit_a to_o preach_v and_o administer_v seal_n but_o not_o to_o ordain_v or_o excommunicate_v because_o the_o particular_a church_n can_v make_v up_o a_o sufficient_a eldership_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n he_o frame_v to_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v we_o on_o which_o 1._o we_o say_v not_o they_o i._n e._n the_o particular_a congregation_n whole_o take_v be_v fit_a to_o preach_v or_o may_v preach_v but_o we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o pastor_n right_o call_v be_v fit_a to_o preach_v and_o administer_v seal_n his_o alone_a 2._o we_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n may_v not_o in_o any_o
never_o so_o tender_a if_o right_o inform_v as_o they_o do_v eat_v so_o with_o good_a satisfaction_n they_o may_v eat_v it_o and_o general_o what_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o positive_a laâ—_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o necessity_n require_v may_v be_v do_v and_o a_o tender_a heart_n have_v good_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o even_o in_o thing_n divine_a 2._o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o estimat_fw-la and_z define_v according_a to_o what_o shape_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v he_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o according_a to_o what_o his_o own_o word_n say_v of_o his_o will_n concern_v they_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o this_o aptitude_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o conceive_a god_n shape_a of_o ordinance_n that_o baptise_v by_o private_a person_n and_o even_a midwife_n do_v spring_n from_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o ordinary_a and_o express_a rule_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o single_a congregation_n shall_v not_o exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o public_a and_o common_a concernment_n by_o themselves_o alone_o without_o associate_n eldership_n relate_v to_o the_o case_n when_o association_n may_v be_v have_v but_o when_o association_n can_v possible_o be_v have_v as_o if_o a_o congregation_n be_v in_o a_o remote_a island_n or_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o church_n by_o some_o other_o insuperable_a impediment_n of_o fellowship_n we_o say_v that_o in_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n to_o that_o congregation_n to_o act_v as_o it_o be_v alone_o by_o itself_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v see_v when_o it_o be_v that_o way_n alone_o it_o may_v exercise_v these_o ordinance_n within_o itself_o then_o if_o other_o congregation_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o may_v not_o exercise_v they_o alone_o it_o be_v abridge_v off_o the_o former_a liberty_n it_o have_v before_o when_o it_o be_v alone_o by_o itself_o i_o answ_v this_o be_v no_o abridgement_n of_o its_o liberty_n but_o only_o a_o strengthen_n of_o their_o power_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n as_o suppose_v there_o be_v five_o elder_n in_o a_o congregation_n while_o as_o they_o be_v only_o these_o five_o they_o may_v act_v in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n yet_o if_o other_o fix_v be_v add_v to_o they_o they_o may_v not_o now_o act_v without_o these_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o abridge_n of_o any_o liberty_n they_o have_v but_o a_o strengthen_n of_o their_o power_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o incapacity_n of_o association_n with_o other_o congregation_n exercise_v and_o dispense_v all_o these_o ordinance_n within_o itself_o not_o as_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n but_o as_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n a_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o another_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n interpretatiuè_fw-la just_o as_o there_o be_v in_o a_o congregation_n five_o elder_n only_o these_o five_o act_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o elder_n in_o the_o congregation_n not_o because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o definite_a competent_a number_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n because_o if_o they_o do_v act_n as_o be_v such_o a_o definite_a number_n they_o can_v not_o admit_v any_o more_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o work_n section_n 9_o further_n it_o be_v say_v he_o confess_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o judicature_n of_o class_n and_o congregation_n do_v not_o differ_v specifical_o but_o only_o in_o extension_n then_o if_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o extension_n the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o class_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a act_n that_o the_o one_o put_v forth_o but_o the_o other_o can_v put_v forth_o too_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v can_v ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o the_o collegiate_n church_n and_o so_o be_v the_o congregationall_a church_n complete_a if_o the_o classical_a church_n be_v answ_n 1._o mr._n locky_a be_v not_o well_o enough_o acquaint_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o pâ—esbyterians_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o congregationall_a and_o classical_a eldership_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o specifical_a or_o formal_a difference_n between_o they_o if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v better_a with_o they_o he_o will_v find_v some_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o though_o there_o be_v elder_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o presbytery_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v power_n to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o pattern_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n but_o 2._o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o presbyterian_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o extension_n he_o mistake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o presbyterian_o who_o and_o that_o indeed_o according_a to_o truth_n hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n not_o only_o reach_v a_o large_a object_n i._n e._n differ_v in_o extension_n but_o also_o more_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o ordination_n excommunication_n which_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n as_o one_o single_a congregation_n can_v exercise_v and_o that_o be_v to_o differ_v intensiuè_fw-la but_o i_o suppose_v all_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v ask_v here_o that_o classical_a presbytery_n differ_v not_o specifical_o from_o congregationall_a that_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n differ_v only_o extensiuè_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a act_n exercise_v by_o the_o classical_a but_o the_o congregationall_a may_v exercise_v in_o itself_o when_o occasion_n require_v and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v complete_a this_o way_n which_o be_v just_a such_o completeness_n as_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o boy_n be_v a_o complete_a man_n though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v do_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o large_a associate_n presbytery_n juridical_a be_v useless_a device_n of_o man_n no_o way_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n may_v exercise_v all_o these_o specifical_a act_n there_o may_v be_v many_o case_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o expedient_a but_o necessary_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v judge_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o associate_n presbytery_n as_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n when_o other_o congregation_n be_v much_o and_o near_o or_o equal_o concern_v when_o there_o be_v division_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o congregationall_a eldership_n or_o church_n that_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v agree_v upon_o and_o determine_v among_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n propter_fw-la malam_fw-la administrationem_fw-la vel_fw-la malam_fw-la administrationem_fw-la praesumptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n section_n 10_o final_o sect_n 46._o if_o the_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o be_v complete_a to_o do_v its_o own_o work_n without_o a_o foreign_a a_o associate_n eldership_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v mention_v something_o of_o this_o combine_n of_o eldership_n and_o when_o this_o might_n be_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n dare_v not_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o the_o one_o and_o do_v find_v the_o other_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n commend_v it_o not_o to_o associate_v elder_n but_o both_o elder_n and_o people_n as_o one_o flock_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 32._o answ_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v complete_a to_o do_v its_o own_o work_n yet_o 1._o be_v not_o every_o congregation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o look_v to_o the_o work_n of_o fellow_n member_n and_o part_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o its_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o power_n shall_v one_o member_n say_v to_o another_o i_o must_v see_v to_o my_o own_o work_n ought_v i_o to_o care_n for_o thou_o be_v there_o not_o matter_n of_o public_a and_o common_a concernment_n 2._o no_o particular_a church_n be_v political_o so_o complete_a as_o to_o do_v every_o work_n of_o its_o own_o in_o every_o case_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o it_o will_v in_o this_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o associate_n superior_a eldership_n 3._o it_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o the_o author_n we_o refer_v to_o before_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o silent_a but_o often_o mention_v the_o thing_n of_o associate_v presbytery_n and_o all_o
and_o much_o worse_o i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o worst_a that_o may_v be_v say_v but_o shall_v rather_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n so_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o transport_v with_o passion_n far_o otherwise_o then_o become_v a_o man_n profess_v to_o have_v the_o meek_a and_o wise_a spirit_n of_o christ_n 1._o if_o speak_v so_o broad_o he_o mean_v of_o presbyterian_a church_n through_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o your_o discourse_n here_o for_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o separate_n from_o they_o run_v general_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n that_o for_o their_o matter_n three_o part_n of_o four_o be_v naught_o profane_a atheist_n etc._n etc._n what_o bold_a and_o blind_a conjecture_v be_v this_o 2._o if_o you_o mean_v only_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o therein_o three_o part_n of_o four_o be_v naught_o profane_a atheist_n both_o elder_n and_o people_n yet_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n no_o doubt_v many_o among_o we_o be_v nothing_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o gross_a profane_a atheist_n both_o people_n and_o elder_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o church_n elder_n and_o people_n thereof_o to_o pronounce_v so_o peremptorly_a be_v more_o than_o he_o dare_v answer_v to_o god_n or_o his_o own_o conscience_n upon_o second_o considerate_a thought_n 3._o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o three_o of_o four_o in_o church_n be_v naught_o yet_o suppose_v in_o church_n there_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o substance_n and_o essentials_n agreeable_a to_o their_o institution_n the_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o matter_n pure_a must_v therefore_o god_n people_n separat_fw-la from_o those_o church_n and_o the_o true_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o or_o must_v the_o church_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o pluck_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n show_v we_o warrant_n either_o of_o precept_n or_o practice_n for_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o the_o strain_n of_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v clear_o as_o the_o sunshine_n against_o it_o how_o often_o be_v it_o so_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o we_o may_v say_v more_o than_o three_o part_n of_o four_o be_v profane_a and_o naught_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o that_o church_n be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o upon_o earth_n do_v ever_o christ_n for_o that_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o depart_v and_o separat_fw-la from_o that_o church_n or_o do_v he_o not_o himself_o never_o a_o white_a the_o less_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n thereof_o yea_o when_o in_o glory_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n of_o who_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o be_v live_v but_o yet_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o name_n there_o which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n yet_o his_o wise_a and_o meek_a zeal_n be_v not_o for_o pull_v down_o and_o root_n up_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n communion_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n but_o that_o be_v his_o direction_n v._o 2_o 3._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v 4._o but_o suppose_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o some_o church_n the_o generality_n of_o person_n elder_n and_o people_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o abominable_o profane_a that_o there_o be_v no_o live_n for_o godly_a one_o among_o they_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o very_a species_n and_o kind_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n unless_o that_o mr._n locky_a can_v show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o itself_o in_o its_o very_a kind_n allow_v church_n to_o be_v constitute_v so_o of_o person_n notorious_o profane_a and_o atheist_n that_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o we_o will_v avow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o slander_n 5._o when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v our_o church_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o right_a form_n because_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v by_o way_n of_o their_o church-covenant_n but_o be_v knit_v together_o only_o by_o situation_n and_o by_o foreign_a forensicall_a eldership_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n will_v have_v they_o no_o church_n but_o only_a carcase_n of_o church_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o we_o make_v situation_n or_o cohabitation_n in_o place_n or_o a_o foreign_a eldership_n the_o form_n of_o our_o church_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o form_n which_o give_v the_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a and_o unto_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o and_o enter_v unto_o that_o general_a covenant_n with_o god_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o whereby_o every_o christian_a be_v oblige_v and_o engage_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o perform_v all_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o all_o their_o relation_n require_v of_o they_o according_a as_o god_n give_v opportunity_n and_o occasion_n to_o perform_v and_o exercise_v they_o as_o for_o mr._n lockiers_n church-covenant_n distinct_a from_o that_o general_a covenant_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n give_v it_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o new_a device_n of_o man_n have_v no_o warrant_n of_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o his_o un-churching_a of_o our_o church_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o this_o be_v like_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o piece_n have_v more_o boldness_n in_o it_o then_o understand_v or_o reason_n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n see_v mr._n rutherfurd_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n caudrey_n review_n of_o mr._n hooker_n survey_v cap._n 4._o gul._n apollon_n consider_v of_o certain_a controversy_n section_n 6_o mr._n locky_a go_n on_o yet_o more_o to_o vent_v his_o brounisticall_a separation_n object_n to_o himself_o thus_o sect_n 54._o but_o will_v not_o my_o protest_n serve_v the_o turn_n if_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o protest_v against_o they_o may_v not_o i_o go_v on_o with_o that_o church_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o they_o take_v in_o corrupt_a member_n or_o admit_v corrupt_a or_o impenitent_a communicant_n and_o i_o protest_v against_o those_o may_v i_o not_o go_v on_o and_o partake_v with_o these_o and_o yet_o be_v innocent_a and_o enjoy_v as_o much_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o if_o all_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v sect_n 55._o 1._o if_o protest_v be_v only_a word_n then_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v do_v but_o to_o say_v the_o precious_a shall_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o vile_a and_o yet_o the_o man_n do_v this_o daily_a and_o continual_o be_v not_o to_o protest_v but_o to_o mock_v and_o dissemble_v because_o here_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a passiveness_n in_o this_o man_n as_o to_o the_o go_v on_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o protest_v against_o 2._o again_o in_o practical_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o man_n word_n as_o his_o practice_n which_o give_v the_o dislike_n if_o a_o man_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o protest_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o still_o go_v to_o mass_n i_o doubt_v how_o well_o this_o will_v please_v god_n or_o deliver_v he_o from_o guilt_n naaman_n implicit_o protest_v against_o the_o idolatry_n he_o have_v practise_v that_o he_o will_v worship_v no_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o do_v he_o continue_v to_o bow_v down_o yes_o say_v some_o but_o he_o beg_v pardon_n for_o it_o but_o most_o apt_o in_o our_o last_o english_a annot._n the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o the_o time_n past_a pardon_v that_o i_o bow_v down_o 3._o protest_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v the_o vehemence_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o one_o self_n which_o how_o well_o this_o will_v accord_v with_o halt_v and_o halve_v be_v worthy_a of_o deep_a thought_n of_o heart_n can_v two_o
walk_v together_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o protest_v against_o a_o assembly_n do_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o section_n 7_o here_o be_v sweet_a stuff_n forsooth_o very_o brounisticall_a separation_n ingrain_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v in_o a_o church_n suppose_v wicked_a and_o scandalous_a person_n be_v retain_v therein_o and_o admit_v to_o ordinance_n albeit_o therein_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o worship_n for_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o other_o ordinance_n for_o their_o substance_n right_a godly_a christian_n must_v separate_v from_o such_o church_n and_o may_v not_o in_o the_o very_a institute_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a exercise_n of_o worship_n join_v with_o such_o church_n wherein_o such_o wicked_a person_n join_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o upshot_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o any_o discern_a man_n may_v perceive_v though_o it_o be_v very_o intricate_o and_o confuse_o express_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fall_v upon_o a_o refutation_n of_o this_o vile_a error_n which_o have_v be_v so_o learned_o and_o full_o refute_v of_o old_a by_o the_o orthodox_n ancient_n especial_o augustin_n and_o optatus_n in_o donatist_n by_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o fantastic_a anabaptist_n see_v particular_o mr._n rutherfurd_n learned_a dispute_n on_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o peaceable_a plea_n and_o in_o his_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a note_n but_o some_o few_o thing_n on_o that_o which_o mr._n locky_a have_v here_o section_n 8_o and_o first_o to_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o case_n in_o the_o object_n as_o it_o be_v so_o general_o and_o comprehensive_o express_v if_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o protest_v against_o they_o may_v i_o not_o go_v on_o with_o that_o church_n we_o own_v not_o the_o affirmative_a of_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v on_o with_o any_o church_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_a in_o it_o 2._o we_o acknowledge_v further_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o corrupt_a thing_n in_o a_o church_n or_o a_o society_n take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o church_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v on_o with_o such_o a_o church_n or_o join_v with_o they_o in_o church_n communion_n at_o all_o as_o where_o the_o worship_n be_v gross_o idolatrous_a or_o doctrine_n be_v public_o teach_v or_o profess_a contrary_n to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n but_o bring_v the_o case_n to_o the_o particular_a corruption_n instance_a by_o the_o author_n and_o then_o we_o say_v that_o if_o in_o a_o church_n through_o negligence_n or_o looseness_n of_o discipline_n corrupt_a member_n be_v admit_v or_o wicked_a scandalous_a person_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o godly_a indeed_o ought_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n to_o testify_v against_o such_o a_o corruption_n to_o say_v to_o archippus_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o ruler_n take_v heed_n to_o your_o ministry_n to_o mourn_v for_o such_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o separat_fw-la from_o that_o church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n therein_o but_o may_v go_v on_o and_o partake_v with_o that_o church_n in_o warrant_a act_n of_o worship_n participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o god_n institute_v ordinance_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o corrupt_a fellow_n partaker_n of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o ruler_n sinful_o admit_v such_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n in_o the_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o if_o all_o join_n with_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o to_o say_v that_o other_o man_n wickedness_n in_o abuse_n of_o ordinance_n prejudices_fw-la or_o defile_v these_o ordinance_n to_o i_o use_v they_o aright_o for_o myself_o and_o testify_v against_o mourn_v for_o other_o abuse_v thereof_o be_v a_o wild_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o stream_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a test_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v by_o these_o i_o last_o mention_v section_n 9_o now_o for_o his_o exception_n against_o this_o to_o the_o first_o to_o protest_v against_o a_o thing_n as_o evil_a and_o wicked_a and_o yet_o daily_a and_o continual_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o practise_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o wicked_a mock_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o daily_o and_o continual_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a duty_n in_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n against_o who_o wickedness_n i_o do_v testify_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v incumbent_n to_o i_o in_o my_o station_n be_v not_o to_o mock_v or_o dissemble_v nor_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n i_o protest_v against_o i_o be_o but_o a_o mere_a passive_a or_o have_v no_o concurrence_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o but_o there_o be_v here_o in_o mâ—_n lockiers_n word_n a_o gross_a suppose_n or_o beg_v of_o the_o very_a thing_n main_o in_o question_n viz._n that_o if_o wicked_a person_n be_v admit_v to_o fellowship_n in_o a_o church_n as_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o thing_n a_o godly_a christian_n ought_v to_o protest_v or_o testify_v against_o be_v all_o join_n in_o the_o ordinance_n when_o such_o wicked_a person_n be_v join_v therein_o with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o very_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o utter_o false_a the_o thing_n the_o godly_a aught_o to_o testify_v and_o protest_v against_o be_v the_o wicked_n presume_a to_o abuse_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o ruler_n sinful_a permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o say_v he_o do_v or_o shall_v protest_v that_o no_o godly_a person_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o perform_v warrantable_a worship_n when_o wicked_a person_n either_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o with_o they_o or_o negligent_a ruler_n permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v be_v to_o suppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o be_v unwarrantable_a yea_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o current_a stream_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o yea_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o second_o exception_n it_o be_v true_a in_o practical_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o man_n word_n as_o his_o practice_n which_o give_v the_o dislike_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o worship_n or_o exercise_v of_o a_o true_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o instance_n partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o remember_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o when_o and_o where_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a person_n will_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o to_o do_v it_o profane_o or_o be_v permit_v by_o ruler_n so_o to_o do_v be_v such_o a_o practical_a thing_n as_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o dislike_v as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o question_n the_o negative_a whereof_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n hold_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n the_o instance_n produce_v by_o the_o author_n for_o clear_v this_o his_o second_o exception_n viz._n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n protest_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o still_o go_v to_o mass_n be_v so_o gross_o and_o absurd_o impertinent_a that_o one_o may_v wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o purpose_n by_o a_o intelligent_a man_n the_o mass_n be_v even_o upon_o the_o matter_n one_o of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o protest_v to_o go_v against_o it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o commission_n of_o idolatry_n mock_v of_o god_n and_o sin_v against_o light_a profess_o so_o that_o mr._n locky_a need_v not_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o doubt_v how_o well_o such_o a_o practice_n shall_v please_v god_n or_o deliver_v the_o man_n from_o guiltiness_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o participate_v of_o a_o true_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o instance_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o a_o church_n not_o idolatrous_a but_o may_v be_v negligent_a and_o loose_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o permit_v wicked_a scandalous_a person_n to_o participate_v in_o that_o ordinance_n when_o the_o godly_a participate_v with_o they_o testify_v against_o such_o abuse_n in_o the_o ordinance_n nay_o can_v it_o be_v free_v from_o great_a rashness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o which_o i_o may_v to_o parallel_v these_o two_o together_o but_o yet_o far_o to_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o parallel_n
eorum_fw-la professione_n non_fw-la moveremur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la potestatem_fw-la seculi_fw-la erant_fw-la confessi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la constituti_fw-la comprobarent_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la maximum_fw-la prespyterum_fw-la jussimus_fw-la locum_fw-la suum_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la caeteros_fw-la cum_fw-la ingenti_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragio_fw-la recepimus_fw-la i_o need_v not_o comment_n upon_o the_o place_n it_o speak_v plain_a enough_o of_o itself_o what_o we_o be_v plead_v for_o section_n 18_o 3._o that_o the_o give_v of_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o question_n of_o faith_n or_o make_v ecclesiastic_a constitution_n and_o canon_n concern_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o age_n do_v ordinary_o pertain_v only_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o elder_n &_o that_o though_o other_o private_a christian_n may_v be_v present_a hear_v and_o consult_v that_o yet_o these_o only_o do_v sit_v and_o vote_n as_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v undenyablie_o clear_a by_o the_o history_n of_o all_o counsel_n that_o be_v then_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v ordinary_a for_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o any_o such_o ministerial_a office_n do_v also_o sit_v and_o concur_v in_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n but_o these_o be_v not_o any_o whatsoever_o private_a christian_n promiscuous_o but_o eminent_a learned_a and_o pious_a man_n and_o have_v authority_n and_o call_v thereunto_o either_o by_o antecedent_n agreement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o assembly_n or_o by_o a_o subsequent_a assume_v and_o call_v of_o they_o by_o the_o assembly_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o especial_a vocation_n unto_o the_o ministerial_a office_n ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la and_o in_o relation_n to_o these_o particular_a act_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o in_o so_o far_o do_v exempt_v they_o è_fw-mi sort_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a private_a christian_n but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a private_a christian_n i._n e._n be_v neither_o ordinary_a minister_n nor_o have_v a_o special_a calling_n extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la concur_v to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n in_o assembly_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a see_v what_o junius_n a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n say_v to_o bellarm_n cont._n 3._o lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o n._n 2._o speak_v in_o relation_n to_o ancient_a counsel_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la conciliis_fw-la intersunt_fw-la varia_fw-la esse_fw-la genera_fw-la esse_fw-la audientes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la ex_fw-la auditione_n informantur_fw-la esse_fw-la doctos_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la consultationem_fw-la adhibentur_fw-la esse_fw-la denique_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la qui_fw-la decidunt_fw-la res_fw-la ferendis_fw-la sententiis_fw-la and_o again_o cont._n 4._o lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o n._n 15._o qui_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la adjunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la alii_fw-la etiam_fw-la consultationibus_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la possunt_fw-la ut_fw-la docti_fw-la praetertim_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sed_fw-la dicere_fw-la sententiam_fw-la definitivam_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la section_n 19_o i_o hear_v of_o two_o main_a objection_n which_o use_v to_o be_v be_v make_v against_o what_o i_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o and_o for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o magdeburg_n cent._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 134._o coeterum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la probatos_fw-la autores_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la perspiciat_fw-la videbit_fw-la formam_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la propemodum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o learned_a whitak_n cont._n 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 1._o sic_fw-la partim_fw-la aristocraticum_fw-la partim_fw-la democraticum_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la monarchicum_fw-la n._n si_fw-la velimus_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la respicere_fw-la as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o est_fw-la semperque_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_fw-la answ_n that_o these_o author_n call_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n either_o much_o like_a unto_o a_o democraticall_a or_o in_o part_n democraticall_a their_o meaning_n and_o intention_n be_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o private_a professor_n do_v formal_o concur_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o act_n as_o be_v formal_o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a act_n of_o government_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v the_o government_n formal_o and_o proper_o democraticall_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o only_a because_o of_o such_o thing_n competent_a to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v §_o 14._o which_o be_v no_o authoritative_a or_o judicial_a act_n of_o government_n and_o first_o for_o the_o magdeburg_n see_v how_o they_o explicate_v that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v word_n singulae_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la parem_fw-la habebant_fw-la potestatem_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la pure_a docendi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la administrandi_fw-la absolvendi_fw-la &_o excommunicandi_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o sceleratos_fw-la &_o ceremonias_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n acceptas_fw-la exercendi_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la aedificationis_fw-la novas_fw-la condendi_fw-la ministros_fw-la eligendi_fw-la vocandi_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la &_o justissimas_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la iterum_fw-la deponendi_fw-la in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n express_o observable_a to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o that_o they_o in_o explicate_v the_o democracy_n they_o speak_v of_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o single_a person_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o government_n but_o of_o single_a or_o particular_a church_n singulae_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v they_o parem_fw-la habebant_fw-la potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o and_o evident_o appear_v that_o while_o they_o say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o like_o a_o democracy_n they_o mean_v this_o not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o government_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n at_o least_o to_o join_v these_o with_o they_o in_o the_o formal_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o authoritative_a and_o juridical_a superiority_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a chutch_n over_o other_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o prelatical_a man_n plead_v for_o authoritative_a superiority_n in_o their_o cathedral_n church_n over_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o diaecese_n and_o the_o papalin_n for_o a_o universal_a superiority_n and_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o reckon_v up_o as_o part_n of_o the_o church_n government_n which_o they_o say_v be_v much_o like_a democracie_n they_o put_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o admistration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o themselves_o before_o say_v and_o no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v deny_v be_v act_n proper_a to_o the_o call_v minister_n of_o christ_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o mean_v not_o a_o democracie_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o put_v the_o formal_a power_n and_o exercise_v of_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n which_o the_o independent_a brethren_n plead_v for_o and_o indeed_o will_v any_o man_n consider_v what_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o which_o these_o centuriator_n attribute_v private_a synod_n cent._n 2._o c._n 7._o pag._n 130._o wherein_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v conceive_v that_o democracie_n can_v have_v place_n especial_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o right_a to_o concur_v in_o juridical_a act_n the_o independent_a brethren_n plead_v can_v not_o possible_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o or_o be_v present_a at_o once_o in_o their_o synod_n when_o assemble_v for_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o most_o part_n at_o least_o of_o they_o which_o they_o call_v particular_a church_n be_v of_o such_o amplitude_n and_o so_o numerous_a that_o such_o a_o assemble_v of_o their_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o possible_a and_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v diaecesan_n or_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o not_o such_o single_a congregation_n as_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o independent_a brethren_n concern_v for_o mark_v it_o in_o that_o very_a place_n last_o cite_v speak_v of_o these_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o private_a synod_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o instance_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o numerous_a the_o christian_n in_o rome_n be_v become_v ere_o that_o time_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o these_o same_o author_n cent._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 151._o say_v express_o that_o jus_o tractandi_fw-la de_fw-la excommunicandis_fw-la aut_fw-la recipiendis_fw-la publicae_fw-la lapsis_fw-la penes_fw-la seniores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o cite_v tertul._n apolog._n for_o it_o read_v also_o c._n 6._o ejusdem_fw-la cent._n pag._n 129_o l._n 30._o
gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o undeniable_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n and_o without_o put_v difference_n purify_n their_o heart_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n alone_o without_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a performance_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o they_o as_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o sole_a intention_n and_o drift_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n lockiers_fw-mi purpose_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o text_n that_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o effectual_a save_a grace_n among_o these_o gentile_n speak_v of_o and_o i_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o this_o far_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a yea_o most_o clear_o false_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o affirm_v that_o these_o expression_n may_v not_o mean_v effectual_a save_a grace_n yet_o i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o this_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o constitute_a person_n capable_a of_o visible_a church-membership_a 2._o albeit_o in_o these_o expression_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v not_o definite_o a_o restriction_n to_o some_o only_a as_o mâ—_n locky_a will_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o we_o say_v yet_o the_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v verify_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o only_a and_o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o because_o they_o be_v indefinitè_fw-fr any_o boy_n that_o have_v learn_v the_o rudiment_n of_o logic_n know_v that_o there_o be_v enunciation_n particular_a which_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o a_o kind_n definite_o and_o enunciation_n universal_a which_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o kind_n definite_o and_o enunciation_n indefinitè_fw-fr which_v in_o their_o form_n speak_v neither_o of_o some_o only_a nor_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o kind_n definite_o but_o indefinite_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o that_o such_o indefinite_a enunciation_n may_v be_v true_o expon_v either_o particular_o of_o some_o only_a or_o universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o proratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la contingentis_fw-la vel_fw-la necessariae_fw-la according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n contingent_a or_o necessary_a lead_v we_o but_o now_o will_v the_o author_n upon_o serious_a deliberation_n say_v that_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v here_o viz._n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gentile_n indefinite_o viz._n that_o god_n have_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o believe_v must_v be_v understand_v universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o christianity_n nay_o i_o know_v he_o will_v salve_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o qualification_n according_a to_o what_o christian_n can_v discern_v of_o christian_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o insinuation_n in_o the_o text._n 2._o yea_o the_o text_n speak_v clear_o of_o such_o a_o purify_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la seu_fw-la objecti_fw-la i._n e._n indeed_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o judgement_n be_v always_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o man_n esteem_v to_o have_v heart_n purify_v in_o the_o charitative_a judgement_n of_o man_n let_v they_o be_v the_o most_o discern_a man_n may_v notwithstanding_o not_o have_v purify_v heart_n indeed_o section_n 14_o the_o author_n have_v do_v with_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v consider_v conclude_v and_o draw_v towards_o the_o proposal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o have_v thus_o painful_o and_o plain_o lay_v the_o foundation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o a_o simple_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n thereupon_o without_o the_o least_o respect_n to_o any_o party_n or_o self-interest_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o know_v to_o who_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o my_o way_n i_o desire_v humble_o to_o refer_v myself_o i_o build_v thereupon_o this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 7._o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o painfulness_n and_o plainness_n etc._n etc._n and_o suffer_v the_o deed_n to_o speak_v alone_o for_o itself_o and_o other_o man_n to_o judge_v thereupon_o remember_v that_o let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o painfulness_n in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n yet_o if_o therein_o there_o have_v be_v plain_o or_o at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o ensue_a doctrine_n i_o submit_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o impartial_a discern_a man_n upon_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v answer_v thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o section_n wherein_o if_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_a yet_o i_o desire_v and_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v it_o consider_v that_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v be_v examine_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v and_o that_o beside_o the_o text_n sundry_a other_o scripture_n bring_v in_o to_o make_v the_o text_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v section_n ii_o mr._n lockyer_n doctrine_n ponder_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o independent_a brethren_n touch_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n clear_v section_n 1_o mr._n lockiers_n determination_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v pag._n 7._o fine_a and_o pag._n 8._o propound_v in_o these_o word_n the_o proper_a and_o allow_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v person_n true_o convert_v such_o as_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o as_o indeed_o seal_v for_o his_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o far_o he_o have_v in_o a_o different_a character_n and_o then_o add_v it_o will_v seem_v by_o way_n of_o some_o explication_n i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o ought_v now_o to_o take_v to_o raise_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o none_o other_o not_o one_o other_o no_o not_o in_o a_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v section_n 2_o first_o i_o desire_v humble_o to_o know_v of_o the_o author_n why_o he_o restrict_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1_o i_o have_v ever_o think_v it_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n reform_a divine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a test_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o to_o essential_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o accidental_n only_o 2._o why_o do_v many_o of_o his_o way-bring_a argument_n for_o this_o his_o tenet_n touch_v the_o allow_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n from_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a test_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o then_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a test_n may_v have_v consist_v of_o other_o as_o allow_v matter_n then_o be_v describe_v here_o which_o his_o restriction_n insinuate_v i._n e._n of_o person_n not_o true_o convert_v etc._n etc._n then_o to_o borrow_v his_o argument_n bring_v afterward_o 1._o either_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o church_n not_o a_o building_n be_v and_o bear_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o superstruction_n or_o else_o then_o there_o may_v have_v be_v no_o symmetry_n but_o antilogie_n and_o antistasie_n no_o agreement_n but_o a_o fight_n of_o the_o material_n of_o the_o build_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o building_n may_v stand_v well_o enough_o such_o incongruous_a superstruction_n and_o unsuiteable_a to_o the_o foundation_n be_v good_a enough_o then_o 2._o either_o that_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n such_o as_o in_o which_o god_n live_v dwell_v and_o walk_v or_o then_o god_n do_v live_v and_o dwell_v in_o dead_a person_n who_o only_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o either_o the_o church_n be_v
not_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n to_o bear_v up_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n or_o dead_a person_n who_o only_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n may_v have_v do_v that_o office_n well_o enough_o 3._o then_o either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n offer_v and_o yet_o no_o pure_a offering_n no_o offering_n spiritualor_n then_o a_o pure_a offering_n i._n e._n service_n spiritual_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n may_v have_v be_v offer_v by_o person_n who_o only_o do_v profess_v religion_n be_v dead_a stone_n have_v nothing_o of_o spirituality_n in_o they_o but_o mere_a formality_n and_o so_o hypocritical_a and_o among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o abominable_a let_v the_o author_n if_o he_o hold_v that_o difference_n intimate_v in_o his_o restriction_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testam_fw-la extricate_v himself_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v unless_o either_o he_o retract_v his_o restriction_n or_o otherwise_o shore_n upon_o some_o socinian_n and_o anabaptistick_n fancy_n concern_v the_o ancient_a church_n section_n 3_o second_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v here_o that_o mr._n locky_a clear_o assert_v that_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a qualification_n absolute_o requisite_a to_o constitute_v person_n matter_n or_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v true_a save_a grace_n know_v to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v such_o grace_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n other_o in_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v speak_v more_o wary_o in_o this_o matter_n though_o indeed_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o consider_v their_o prosecution_n of_o the_o point_n and_o the_o argument_n they_o use_v in_o it_o they_o do_v not_o run_v into_o this_o same_o in_o the_o issue_n however_o it_o may_v hence_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o the_o author_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o more_o plain_a deal_n then_o some_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_a section_n 4_o but_o haply_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o man_n convert_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v which_o seem_v to_o import_v a_o resolve_v of_o the_o matter_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ans_fw-fr this_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o salve_v the_o matter_n for_o this_o additament_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o rather_o to_o express_v the_o mean_a whereby_o person_n so_o qualify_v as_o be_v say_v before_o viz._n true_o convert_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o then_o to_o express_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o objective_a qualification_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o certain_o the_o argument_n bring_v afterward_o by_o the_o author_n to_o confirm_v his_o thesis_n speak_v all_o for_o man_n godly_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v at_o they_o section_n 5_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v mark_v in_o the_o author_n proposal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o judge_n by_o who_o estimation_n man_n be_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o qualify_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o he_o determine_v to_o be_v man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a all_o writer_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v not_o i_o confess_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n but_o of_o these_o i_o have_v see_v i_o remember_v of_o none_o that_o say_v this_o much_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o touch_v which_o i_o humble_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o this_o when_o a_o person_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o qualification_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o some_o special_a member_n thereof_o which_o be_v pointblank_o contrary_a to_o the_o independent_a way_n of_o government_n the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v 1._o thus_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o convert_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o say_v this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v do_v unavoidable_o follow_v but_o the_o former_a will_v not_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o author_n because_o it_o be_v pointblank_o contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o peremptory_a for_o his_o way_n of_o church_n constitution_n ainsworth_n constitution_n barrow_n discov_n false_a church_n p._n â—…0_n ainsworth_n objection_n ay_o but_o all_o be_v true_a convert_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n answ_n such_o explanation_n be_v not_o mention_v or_o hint_v by_o the_o author_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o who_o estimation_n church-mate_a be_v to_o pass_v 2._o i_o prove_v the_o consequence_n thus_o mr._n locky_a speak_v of_o such_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n as_o be_v not_o only_o true_o convert_v but_o also_o very_o spiritual_a now_o very_o spiritual_a import_v i_o conceive_v in_o plain_a english_a if_o not_o a_o superlative_a degree_n yet_o certain_o somewhat_o above_o the_o mere_a positive_a to_o be_v very_o spiritual_a be_v more_o yea_o much_o more_o than_o simple_o to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o spiritual_a so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n say_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n must_v consist_v of_o such_o only_a who_o be_v not_o only_o simple_o true_a convert_n but_o also_o much_o more_o far_o advance_v christian_n and_o so_o new_o bear_v babe_n bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n must_v be_v hold_v out_o crush_v and_o quench_v or_o that_o which_o we_o say_v must_v follow_v now_o i_o suppose_v yet_o further_o that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v spiritual_a but_o in_o the_o positive_a degree_n and_o only_o two_o or_o three_o or_o a_o few_o number_n in_o comparison_n be_v very_o spiritual_a certain_o this_o may_v be_v by_o our_o brethren_n way_n of_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o they_o grant_v such_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n the_o least_o thing_n in_o truth_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v then_o the_o resolution_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a business_n must_v be_v devolve_v upon_o these_o few_o nay_o i_o must_v press_v it_o yet_o further_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o when_o a_o church_n be_v now_o complete_o constitute_v in_o its_o integrality_n and_o organise_v with_o all_o its_o member_n it_o can_v be_v well_o suppose_v but_o there_o will_v be_v therein_o some_o such_o man_n very_o spiritual_a at_o least_o ruler_n who_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o a_o gather_v yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o gather_n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o spiritual_a in_o the_o positive_a degree_n for_o what_o hinder_v but_o such_o a_o company_n of_o person_n may_v come_v together_o to_o gather_v into_o a_o church_n now_o i_o pray_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o church-mate_a in_o point_n of_o fitness_n must_v pass_v by_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n more_o than_o positive_a in_o spirituality_n must_v it_o be_v say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o though_o they_o be_v all_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o another_o conversion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a matter_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o church_n i_o will_v see_v semblance_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o yea_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n because_o in_o homogeneal_a body_n such_o as_o a_o church_n be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o instance_n and_o period_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o part_n be_v sufficient_a also_o to_o constitute_v the_o whole_a therefore_o if_o conversion_n and_o spiritualnesse_n in_o the_o positive_a degree_n be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n its_o sufficient_a also_o for_o the_o whole_a i_o mean_v consider_v yet_o as_o totum_fw-la homogeneum_fw-la the_o author_n will_v do_v well_o to_o assay_v a_o clear_n and_o extricate_a of_o these_o thing_n upon_o his_o principle_n section_n 6_o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o author_n have_v choose_v a_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o thesis_fw-la not_o distinguish_v nor_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v